Islam and Jihad



The Cause of Religious Intolerance

The Good Muslims

The Phony Moderate Muslims

Is Islam a Peaceful Religion, Thoughts of a Former PLO Terrorist

Is Islam a Peaceful Religion, A Visual Perspective

Ia Is Islam a Peaceful Religion, what the Koran and the Hadiths say?

Ia2 Is Islam a Peaceful Religion, what do Moslems Say?

Ia3 Is Islam a Peaceful Religion, what does Muhammad's Life Tell us?

Ib Is Islam a Peaceful Religion, what does History and Current Events tell us?

Ic Is Islam a Compassionate Religion?

II Does Islam Forbid or Encourage Suicide Bombing?

III Differences in Tolerance between Islam, and Other Religions

IV Is the Goal of Islam World Conquest?

V Just how Serious is the Islamic Threat to the World?

Vaa Will the World Wake Up?

Va The Anti-Semitic Barometer

VI The Islamic Roots of Violence

VII Islamic Intolerance Toward the Non-Believer 

VIII Islam and Women

VIIIB Islam and Slavery

IX Corruption and Islam

IXb Islam's Contribution to Civilization

IXc The Current State of the Moslem World

X Links to Other Pages About Islam


   What is Jihad?  There are some Islamic apologists who tell us that Jihad is simply a struggle to better oneself.  Then there are others such as Al Qaida who tell us that (Al Qaida Rejects Saudi Ultimatum, Worldnetdaily 7/15/04):

Jihad for the sake of Allah is one of the religious obligations of Islam, which has been practiced by the heroes of the Islamic nation, as a way of removing injustice to them, slaughtering their enemies, and aspiring towards rightly guided caliphate.

   What's wrong with removing injustice and why can't they have their rightly guided Caliphate? 

   Serge Trifkovic in his outstanding book about Islam, titled The Sword of the Prophet, writes that radical Moslems consider themselves victims of injustice and oppressed if they do not live in a country governed by Shariah (Islamic Law).  Rewriting the above definition of Jihad to take this into account we get:

Jihad for the sake of Allah is one of the religious obligations of Islam, which has been practiced by the heroes of the Islamic nation, as a way of forcing all who are not governed by Shariah to be so governed and slaughtering those who will not submit to Shariah and a rightly guided caliphate.

   Many Muslims, complain about oppression of the Palestinians by Israel.  Although their real objection to Israel may be that it is not governed by Shariah they will not say this to the West from whom they are trying to elicit support.  Instead they complain about Palestinian refugees and Israeli violence and the Israeli occupation of the West Bank (Judea and Samaria).  When trying to understand if Israeli violence and the plight of the Palestinian refugees are the cause of the Arab Jihad, we need to consider the possibility that instead of being the cause of their Jihad it may be a result of their Jihad against the Jewish infidel.  This possibility is addressed by the Creation of Oppression web page cycle diagram.  In order to answer this question we need to also understand the history of the Middle East conflict.  One historical event that is often overlooked but that is very significant when trying to understand the Middle East is the original Jihad by which Islam conquered Israel from the Romans.  Israeli oppression of Muslims clearly was not the cause of that Jihad because it took place when the Israelis were being oppressed by the Romans and the Muslims had not yet established a presence there.  That Jihad was caused by the commandment to spread Islam throughout the world.  The late Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini explained in 1980 that:

Our struggle is not about land or water,  It is about bringing, by force if necessary, the whole of mankind onto the right path.

    Another more recent historical event whose significance is often overlooked is the Six Day War in 1967.  The cause of the 1967 Islamic Jihad against Israel could not have been the Israeli "occupation" of Judea and Samaria because Israel did not occupy Judea and Samaria at the time.  The 1967 Jihad was motivated by a desire, as President Gamal Nasser expressed it, "to drive Israel into the sea".  Yet another historical event whose significance is overlooked are the Arab massacres of Jews in the 20s and 30s.  Israel hadn't even been established yet.  For more eye-opening facts about the cause of Jihad in the Middle East I recommend the Middle East Primer on the web site of Americans for a Safe Israel.   Brigette Gabriel, a Lebanese Christian gave a speech at Duke on Oct 14, 2004 in which she spoke about another historical event, a truck bombing in 1948, and what we can learn from it.  She said:

They blame suicide bombing on "desperation from occupation." But let me tell you the truth. The first major terror bombing committed by Arabs against the Jewish state occurred ten weeks before Israel even became independent. On Sunday morning, February 22, 1948, in anticipation of Israel’s independence, a triple truck bomb was detonated by Arab terrorists on Ben Yehuda Street in what was then the Jewish section of Jerusalem. Fifty-four people were killed and hundreds were wounded. It is obvious that Arab terrorism is caused not by the “desperation from occupation”, but by the VERY THOUGHT of a Jewish state. 

    If Israeli behavior is responsible for war in the Middle East then why are the Muslims involved in so many other wars and conflicts.  Brigette Gabriel speaks about the Muslim war against the Christians in Lebanon in an excellent video on her web site and explains that the reason for the war against the Christians was simply that they were Christian.

  How the Middle East conflict should be handled by foreign governments such as the United States and how all conflicts involving Muslims should be handled depends on understanding the roots of Jihad and why Muslims believe they are oppressed.  If the command to fight holy war against the infidel is responsible for the Muslim war against Israel, if they will always feel oppressed by the infidel as long as the infidel strikes back and as long as the infidel is not governed by Shariah, then no amount of Israeli concessions, including the disappearence of Israel will stop the hostility of Muslims to the unjust oppressors of the infidel West.  The frenzy of violence that has met Israeli  territorial concessions should clue, clueless Western policy makers who pressure Israel to make more territorial concessions that their policies are not working and that they don't understand Islam and the roots of violence in the Middle East.  If the theory that the occupation is causing conflict is correct then territorial concessions by Israel should have reduced, not increased the violence.  If on the other hand the theory that the goal to devour Israel underlies conflict in the Middle East is correct, then throwing territorial concessions at Jihadists would be expected to have the same effect as throwing raw flesh at sharks, which indeed it has.

  There are those who argue that the Muslim conflict with Israel is the root of the Muslim conflict with the United States yet if hatred of the infidel and the freedom of the infidel not to practice Islam, is the root of the conflict with the United States than it is in our best interests to have a strong Israel stopping Islam from dominating the Middle East completely.  George Bush got it right when he told Congress on September 20 that America was targetted for attack on September 11,

"because we’re the brightest beacon for freedom and opportunity in the world. And no one will keep that light from shining."

    He did not say that Islam attacked America and has gone out of his way to attribute the attack to terrorists hijacking Islam. Whether he is right about that is discussed further on this page and on the Creation of Delusion web page.

    When reading about the bad things Muslims have done and the bad aspects of their religion and the bad things they have done it is important to remember that there are good Muslims and not to generalize any negative conclusions to them.  When you read the word Muslim, I ask that you remember that Muslims are not monolithic in their viewpoints and that although I use the term Muslim, I generally am referring to a subset of Muslims.

The Cause of Religious Intolerance

   What is the true Islam, one that promotes peace, or one that promotes war?  Is it possible that Al Qaeda is misinterpreting Islam because of totalitarian ambitions?  If so Al Qaida is not alone (see The 9/11 Commission and Jihad by Andrew Boston, 7/30/04) Before we discuss the evidence regarding whether Islam is a religion that promotes peace or war, it is helpful to recognize that there is a reason for Islam as well as other religions not to promote peace.  It's important to recognize that many religions have passages in their holy books that promote war with the non-believer.  Examples of such passages are given on this web page and other web pages in this web site such as the  Creation of Paranoia web page and the Negative Aspects of Christianity web page.  Why do religions which teach "love thy neighbor", also teach hatred of the non-believer?  The disbelief of non-believers may lead to doubt in the minds of believers.   Those who wish to promote a religion therefore have the motive to discredit the non-believer by portraying the non-believer as bad.  In addition it can be enraging and humiliating for a religious evangelist to have his doctrine rejected and that can leads to hostility to the non-believer. Examples of this are give in the article Creation of Paranoia (Part 1Part 2) and the Creation of Paranoia web page.   Before you secular people feel to superior to religious people it's important to consider that those who wish to promote secular ideologies also have the motive to discredit non-believers in the ideology.  One just has to look at the anti-Bush graffitti as one walks through the streets of any American city that claim he is a terrorist and write the s in his name as a swastika to become aware of this.  In fact one just has to walk into an American bookstore to see how the political left and right in the United States attempt to paint each other in as black a color as possible.

   Although many religions have intolerant passages toward the non-believers as a result, I certainly have met religious people who are not intolerant.  Why is that?  We can answer this question by considering the diagram below. 



belief.gif (7863 bytes)

   Around the core texts of a religion, a layer of interpretation develops.  This layer may differ between different sects of a religion.  For example Catholics and Protestants both accept the same core text, the bible, but have many differences in what they believe and in how they practice their faith.  This layer is a group interpretation of the religion. 

  On top of the group layer of interpretation that evolves in the religion is each individual's personal interpretation.  Often people pick and choose the aspects of religion that they want to practice and that they agree with or want to believe.  They may believe the parts of the religion that they want to believe such as they'll go to heaven if they're good, that God loves them and that he will help them in times of trouble and they may rationalize away or reject barbaric passages in the scriptures of their religion.   People may identify with a religious group because their families and friends belong to that religion and not because they believe the tenets of the religion.  They may even be shocked by some of the tenets of their religion.  In addition people may interpret their religion as a collection of metaphorical stories which teach lessons about how to live life in a moral way but that are not to be taken literally.   An individual's interpretation of his religion will be influenced by the core texts or holy books of his religion and by how his community interprets those texts. 

   Since everyone's personal interpretation varies everyone's religion is different than everyone elses.  Since the group interpretation is composed of the individual interpretations if the individuals have a tolerant outlook that will influence the group interpretation of the religion toward more tolerance.  On the other hand the inner spheres in this diagram are likely to influence the outer ones.  In otherwords the content of the core texts of a religion influence the way the group interprets them.  The core texts and the group interpretation is likely to influence personal interpretations of religion.  If the core texts preach intolerance that is likely to filter down to the group and personal interpretations.  Core texts such as the Koran or the Bible have stayed fixed for a long time and so are unlikely to be influenced much if at all by personal and group interpretation once they have been written.   While they are being written is a different story.  Once these texts are fixed the intolerance they preach is fixed as well so that even if a tolerant layer interpretation buries the intolerance, the threat of it resurfacing always exists.  In some cases leaders with evil motives may influence the group layer of interpretation in the direction of intolerance. Those who desire to defeat and conquer the infidel may encourage the belief that God wants war with the infidel.  For example Saddam Hussein called for holy war with the United States.

   Dr. Labib Mikhail in his article Understanding Islam in Light Of the Attack on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon subdivided Islam into the major different interpretations.  He wrote:

These conflicting descriptions of Islam can be explained by examining the three types of Muslims: Secularists, Moderates, and Fundamentalists....

Secularists are Muslims who do not have a knowledge of the contents of the Quran and only know a verse or two to justify enjoying their life such as: "Wealth and children are the adornment of the life of this world" (Surat AI-Kahf 18:46).

Moderates know the Quran but seek to make their faith relevant to modern life. They try to reconcile the contradicting verses in the Quran in such a way that Muslims may tolerate Jews and Christians living among them. They emphasize the verses that came to the Prophet Muhammad when he was weak militarily and in need of the support of Jews and Christians...

Fundamentalists are those who want to apply the more extreme verses of the Quran to the letter. These verses came to Muhammad after he was strong militarily and after he realized that the Christians and Jews were not becoming followers of his new religion.

   The change in Muhammad's preaching was outlined by the medieval scholar Ibn Qayyim.  He wrote

For thirteen years after the beginning of his Messengership, he called people to God through preaching, without fighting or Jizyah, and was commanded to restrain himself and to practice patience and forbearance.  Then he was commanded to migrate, and later permission was given to fight.  Then he was commanded to fight those who fought him, and to restrain himself from those who did not make war with him.  Later he was commanded to fight the polytheists until God's relgiion was fully established. 

   Dr. Jamal Badawi, in the American Muslim publication An Noor (Questions About Islam, Answers That Every Muslim Should Know, December 2003) wrote about Jihad as follows:

As a term used in the Quran and hadith, it refers to the struggle against the evil within one's self, and it is used to refer to the struggle to improve the quality of life in society.  It is used, also, to refer to fighting on the battlefield, but only under two conditions, both of which are mentioned in the Quran in Surah Baqarah, verses 190-194.  One is self defense in the face of aggression, and the second is fighting and resisting against oppression.  Aggression and oppression are the only conditions, there is no other.

   Badawi's view is more moderate than the view of extremist Muslims that war should be waged against all non-believers until they are in a state of subjection.  However even if extremists Muslims shared Badawi's view they would engage in violence since they see the West as colonial oppressors of Islam. 

    It is very educational to examine the verses quoted by Dr. Jamal Badawi:  I quote them below:

And fight in the way of Allah with those who fight with you, and do not exceed the limits, surely Allah does not love those who exceed the limits.
[2.191] And kill them wherever you find them, and drive them out from whence they drove you out, and persecution is severer than slaughter, and do not fight with them at the Sacred Mosque until they fight with you in it, but if they do fight you, then slay them; such is the recompense of the unbelievers.
[2.192] But if they desist, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
[2.193] And fight with them until there is no persecution, and religion should be only for Allah, but if they desist, then there should be no hostility except against the oppressors.
[2.194] The Sacred month for the sacred month and all sacred things are (under the law of) retaliation; whoever then acts aggressively against you, inflict injury on him according to the injury he has inflicted on you and be careful (of your duty) to Allah and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).

   The important thing to notice here is sentence 193 in which it is written "And fight with them until ... religion should be only for Allah" which is what extremists Muslims believe they must do.

The Good Muslims

    It's important to keep in mind when reading this web page that as Dr. Labib pointed out not all Muslims subscribe are extremists and that there are good people of all faiths including Islam.  It's also important to keep in mind that not everyone who looks like a Moslem is one.  After the Sept 11 attack on America an angry American shot a Sikh thinking he was a Moslem.  Sikhs are not Moslems.  There are terrorists Sikhs but they did not attack America on Sept 11 and many Sikhs are peaceful people.  Not all Arabs are Muslim either.  I have a Christian Arab friend of outstanding character who is deeply opposed to Islam.    Joseph Farah another outstanding individual is a Christian Arab who is the Editor and CEO of WorldNetDaily and an outspoken critic of the Islamic enemies of the United States.  It's also important to keep in mind that there are secular Moslems and Moslems who deplore the attack on the World Trade Center and believe that the World Trade Center massacre was a violation of Islam.  In fact a Moslem who was planning a suicide bombing against the United States Embassy in Paris was arrested by Moslem officials in Dubai and revealed the plans for the bombing after Moslem religious leaders convinced him that the suicide attack was against Islam.  Saudi officials bought in big name religious clerics to convince terror suspects that their actions violate the most fundamental rules of Islam.  This tactic led to the bust of eight suspects behind the bombing of a housing complex in Riyadh on March 12 that killed 25 people (New York Post 6/2/03).  It must be pointed out, however, that in the Riyadh case the attack was not just against Americans but against Saudis as well and the Saudis have been funding radical Islam.

We often hear of Palestinian parents who are proud of their child suicide bomber but when a 9 year old Palestinian boy, Amin Salhuth, died in a traffic accident, his family decided to offer his heart lungs, kidneys and liver to those who needed them including Jews.  Amin's uncle explained

For us, there is no difference between Jews and Arabs

Yunis Owaidah is probably the only Palestinian Arab who's not afraid to admit that he is a "collaborator" with Israel (Jerusalem Post 10/6/04). On the contrary, the 63-year-old father of 12 even boasts of the fact that he has been collaborating with Israel since 1967.

"I've saved the lives of many innocent people," Owaidah said in an interview at his home in the Jerusalem neighborhood of Ras el-Amud. "If saving the lives of innocent civilians means that I'm a traitor, so be it."

Oweidah, who has two wives and 46 grandchildren, has also been the target of several attempts on his life.  

He moved to Ras el-Amud, where he purchased a small piece of land and built a new home. Most of his neighbors have since been boycotting him and his family. "Their children still refuse to play with my children," he said.

    Ishmael Khaldi is a Muslim bedouin who speaks at campuses around the world in defense of Israel.  His web site is

  Nonie Darwis  is a Muslim who was inculcated as a child with the teachings of hatred in the Palestinian-Arab schools of Gaza; she is now an activist for Israel and the Jewish people.   You can hear her speak by clicking on  part 1 and moving the slider to 22:50 to skip the unrelated first 23 minutes of the audio. You can hear the second part by clicking on part 2.   The late Abdul Haq who was killed by the Taliban in his heroic attempt to rally support against them was a Muslim.  A lawyer by the name of Mohammed saw POW Jessica Lynch being slapped around by her captors and became outraged.  He said he walked 6 miles to alert Marines of Lynch's whereabouts because "a person, no matter his nationality, is a human being."  Using Mohammed's information, Army Rangers and Navy SEALS led a daring nightime rescue mission on Wednesday April 2, 2003, to rescue her.  Mohammed "is an extremely courageous man," said Lt. Col. Rick Long, spokesman for the 1st Marine Expeditionary Force (New York Post 4/4/03).  Another Mohammed, Mohammed Salman Hamdani, a 23 year old Muslim medical research student and NYPD cadet was on his way to his research job at Rockefeller University when the Islamic terrorists crashed planes into the World Trade Center.  He immediately changed his route and raced to the burning towers to help. His body was found at the site. 

Steve Vincent, the author of In the Red Zone told the story of a heroic Muslim named Nour who he met in Iraq.  In an interview with frontpage magazine in 12/9/04 he said:

In In the Red Zone I dedicate an entire chapter to the most memorable Iraqi I encountered:  a beautiful Shia woman named Nour.  She works for a major NGO in the southern city of Basra, where she’s helping Iraqis learn the fundamentals of democracy (because her life is under threat by religious extremists, I can’t reveal her last name or the NGO’s identity).  I spent several weeks with Nour, crisscrossing Basra, interviewing everyone from religious radicals to tribal leaders, newspaper editors to the families of Christian wine merchants murdered by Islamic terrorists.  Along the way, she saved me from at least one potentially dangerous scrape with mysterious “intelligence agents” who detained me one morning in my hotel.


Young, intelligent, vivacious, Nour is the embodiment of what liberated Iraq could become. But the more I came to know her, the more I discovered how difficult her life had been.  She had suffered beatings from her brothers, imprisonment by Saddam’s secret police, the murder of her fianc, and today, along with the daily tensions of war, she experiences constant harassment by thuggish Iraqi men who thrive on humiliating and intimidating women.  And yet she is determined to stay in Iraq and fight for women’s rights and democracy.  One thousand Nours set loose in Iraq would transform the country overnight; I just pray the one I met survives.


   The Free Muslims Against Terrorism are petitioning the UN Security Council and the United States government to establish an international tribunal to prosecute religious leaders, including clerics who issue “fatwas” which are religious opinions, edicts, rulings and conclusions that incite violence and justify the use of terrorism. ( 11/30/04, Holding Islamic Preachers Accountable)

Talal El Khatib is a patriotic Arab American who joined the U.S. military.  He did this inspite of the lack of support in the American Arab community for his doing so.  His father Moufid, whose country Kuwait was liberated by Americans from Iraq, told reporters Jeff Seidel and Richard Johnson that: (Father Deals with Tension Over Son's Role in Military, Detroit Free Press, 2003)

"None of the Arab guys come to say hi or good luck or wish you the best," Moufid says. "They feel my son is Arab. He is from the Middle East. He is not supposed to be in the U.S. Army."

   Sheikh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani is a courageous foe of radical Islam who at a State Department open forum had the courage to warn America that 80% of the mosques in the United States have been taken over by Islamic radicals.

  Muslim human rights activist Shirin Ebadi won the 2003 Nobel Peace Prize on Friday for her work fighting for democracy and the rights of women and children, the first Muslim woman and the first Iranian to receive the accolade. She was jailed by Iran's Muslim government for doing so. 

  Irshad Manji is a practicing Moslem who grew up in Canada and who had the courage to expose the problems of Islam in her book "The Trouble with Islam: A Wake-up Call for Honesty and Change".  She calls herself a "Muslim refusenik," a phrase she borrowed from Soviet Jews.  She explained (The Jewish Week 4/16/04):

That doesn't mean I refuse to be a Muslim; it simply means that I refuse to join an army of automatons in the name of Allah.

According to the New York Post (1/18/04)

WHEN Irshad Manji was 11 years old, already clad in a white chador for modesty, she began asking questions during her Saturday madrassa classes.

"Why can't girls lead prayer?"

"Why would the prophet Muhammad have commended his army to kill an entire Jewish tribe when the Koran supposedly came to him as a message of peace?"

Her irate teacher wouldn't give her answers and instead told her to read the Koran. When she tried to look elsewhere for help, the school did everything it could to keep her out of its library, where women didn't belong.

   According to the Jewish Week (4/16/04)

Her book is also deeply personal, and she recounted her early experience in a madressa or Islamic religious school: Because she asked too many questions, namely about anti-Semitism and the role of women, she was expelled at age 14.

Irshad Manji when speaking about her book said:

I appreciate that every faith has its share of literalists, Christians have their Evangelicals, Jews have the ultra-Orthodox.  For God's sake, even Buddhists have fundamentalists.  But what this book hammers home is that only in Islam is literalism mainstream

    Daniel Pipes in his article "Voices of Islam" (New York Post 9/23/03) about moderate Muslims and what happens when they speak out told what happened to Irshad Manji after she wrote the book:

For her efforts, Manji has been called "self hating," "irrelevant," "a Muslim sellout" and a "blasphemer."  She is accused of both "denigrating Islam" and dehumanizing Muslims.

This outpouring of hostility prompted Manji to hire a guard and install bullet proof glass in her house.

   There are Muslims who support Irshad Manji but they are afraid to so publicly.  Ms. Manji says that she has been gratified by the support she has been receiving from Muslims around the world, particularly women and young people - most of whom can't speak publicly out of fear.

   Saudi journalist Mansur al-Nuqaydan is a Muslim who favors Taqarub (rapprochement between Muslims and non-Muslims).  This noble aspiration predictably created hostility among his fellow Saudis.  Al-Khudayr a Saudi cleric accused al-Nuqaydan of apostasy and of having committed the crimes of "secular humanism" and "scorn for religion, its rites, and devout people."  He and other Saudi clerics were especially offended by al-Nuqaydan's conviction that:

We need an Islam reconciled with the other, an Islam that does not know hatred for others because of their beliefs or their inclinations.   We need a new Reformation, a bold reinterpretation of the religious text so that we can reconcile ourselves with the world.

    On the basis of this expression of Taqarub he was sentenced to death, with the edict posted publicly on al-Khudayr's web site (The Saudi Paradox, Michael Doran Foreign Affairs Jan/Feb 2004).

   According to the Washington Times (Saudi Promises 4/21/04) Twelve Saudi men had the courage to sign a petition asking the House of Saud to adopt a constitutional monarchy featuring women's rights, religious freedom and freedom of the press. They also requested the implementation of local elections and planned to establish a human rights committee independent of the Saudi government. 

   To date, three of the reformers — former university professors Abdullah Al Hamed and Metrouk Alfaleh and poet Ali Dumaini — remain in prison, while the others have been released under conditions that they cannot leave Saudi Arabia or talk to the media. They were also required to sign a letter of retraction vowing to cease from campaigning for reform. 

David Ouelette wrote in frontpagemagazine (9/28/04) about Muslims who have had the courage to face reality and speak out against radical Islam.  He wrote:

In the aftermath of the Beslan tragedy, Abd Al-Rahman Al-Rashed, former editor of the London daily Al-Sharq Al-Awsat, wrote under the headline “The Painful Truth is that All of the Terrorists are Muslims” that “Islam has suffered an injustice at the hands of the new Muslims. We will only be able to clear our reputation once we have admitted the clear and shameful fact that most of the terrorist acts in the world today are carried out by Muslims.” (Al-Sharq Al-Awsat, September 4, 2004)


* Under the title “Butchers in the Name of Allah,” Khaled Hamad Al-Suleiman wrote in the Saudi government daily Okaz: “The propagandists of Jihad succeeded in the span of a few years in distorting the image of Islam, while the enemies of Islam did not succeed in doing this [even] in the course of hundreds of years. They turned today's Islam into something having to do with decapitations, the slashing of throats, abducting innocent civilians and exploding people.” (Okaz, September 5, 2004)


* Columnist Bater Wardam, wrote in the Jordanian daily Al-Dustour that “It is always easy to flee to illusions and to place responsibility for the crimes of Arabic and Muslim terrorist organizations on the Mossad, the Zionists, and on American intelligence, but we all know that this is not the case and that those who murder innocent civilians in Iraq after having kidnapped them, those who turned civilian airplanes into destructive bombs, those who exploded trains crowded with innocent civilians and those who fired on children in a school in Ossetia - they came from our midst. They are Arabs and Muslims who pray, fast, grow beards, demand the wearing of veils, and call for the defense of Islamic causes.” (Al-Dustour, September 5, 2004)


* Author and journalist Dr. Shaker Al-Nabulsi wrote in Rezqar that “If the Arabs had today a well-burnished mirror in which they can see themselves, and if they had the requisite courage to look in it, they would be stricken by fear and panic at the sight of themselves. The image [would be] that we have become the most terrorist nation and the greatest spillers of blood in the world.”   (, August 14, 2002)


* More recently yet, Syrian scholar Mundir Badr Haloum wrote in the Lebanese daily Al-Safir: “Islam is in the names of all of the organizations that decapitate using knives, all the while saying the Fatiha [the first chapter of the Koran, said as a prayer] before the slaughter (...) Indeed, we as Muslims produce terrorism, succor it, and praise it. We condemn it only when forced to. Motivated by considerations of power, interests, and diplomacy, we wear a pained expression on our faces but in our hearts we rejoice at the brilliant success - a large number of casualties.”


* Journalist and former Kuwaiti communications minister Dr. Sa'ad bin Tefla said on Jordanian television: “Slaughter, destructive abuse, anarchy, and bloodshed in no way resemble Jihad according to Shari'a and resistance. These are anarchy and terrorism [and not Jihad ], and they are indications of frustration and of a culture of collective suicide reminiscent of whales (...) I maintain that we are all responsible for this culture, and that Zionism and imperialism have nothing to do with it (...) I maintain that there is, unfortunately, a culture of violence that existed before the Americans came to Iraq and the Gulf, even before the Israeli occupation of Palestine, and before the American occupation of Afghanistan and Iraq.”

  Unfortunately there are many Muslims, who condemn those who speak the truth about terrorism and Islam.   After Canadian media conglomerate’s (CanWest) inserted of the word “terrorist” in Reuters news stories concerning groups such as Hamas and the Al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigades the Canadian branch of the Council on American-Islamic Relations (CAIR-CAN), the Canadian Arab Federation and the National Council on Canada-Arab Relations, called on the Canadian Senate to investigate CanWest’s editorial policy.  According to David Ouelette

Arab and Muslim lobbies in North America agitate racism accusations at those journalists and media enterprises objective enough to call a cat a cat

   One example of how there are both moderate and radical Muslims was both the opposition and support among Muslims for the nomination of Daniel Pipes by President Bush to the United States Institute of Peace.  While radical Muslim organizations such as CAIR and the Arab American Anti-Discrimination Committee opposed his appointment, Tashbih Sayyed, president of the US Council for Democracy and Tolerance, said:

Bush won my heart that he is serious about fighting terror and fostering a more peaceful world when he nominated Daniel Pipes... He goes the extra mile to distinguish between Islam, which he respects, and its militant form.

  On April 25, 2004, an Arizona physician named Zuhdi Jasser the head of the American Islamic Forum For Democracy organized America's first rally against terrorism.  The Muslim community of Phoenix is estimated at 50,000 persons; Jasser worked strenuously to reach out to the Valley Council of Imams, Valley mosques and major Valley Islamic organizations.   Daniel Pipes wrote in an article titled Moderate Muslims March in Phoenix ( 4/30/04) about the poor turnout to the rally as follows:

 The number of Muslims, I heard, was between 30 and 100 persons. Most participants were not Muslim but (the Arizona Republic recounts) “people like Michael Fischer, 18, of Glendale, who wanted to denounce the stereotyping of Muslims; and Grace Clark of Apache Junction, who wanted to promote peace.” .. very few Muslims did show up. And those who did held up “peace” and “anti-war” signs, not anti-terror or anti-Islamist signs.

    On the other hand in Germany there was a rally of 20,000 Muslims carrying banners that read "not in our name" and "terrorism is a crime against humanity." This happened several months after the killing of Van Gogh and after national broadcast station ZDF taped Islamic fascists in a Berlin mosque saying, "Those Germans - those atheists - what good can they do us, since they are unbelievers, they can only burn in hell." (New York Sun 12/21/04)

     On May 27, 04, Washington's Wardman Park Marriott Hotel hosted the second annual convention of American Shia Muslims, organized by the Universal Muslim Association of America (UMAA). The majority of those attending support the Coalition's operations in Iraq even against rebel Shia leader Moktada al-Sadr. (Weekly Standard, May 31, 04).

    The organization Muslim WakeUp! writes in its description of itself that it

seeks to bring together Muslims and non-Muslims in America and around the globe in efforts that celebrate cultural and spiritual diversity, tolerance, and understanding. Through online and offline media, events, and community activities, Muslim WakeUp! champions an interpretation of Islam that celebrates the Oneness of God and the Unity of God’s creation through the encouragement of the human creative spirit and the free exchange of ideas, in an atmosphere that is filled with compassion and free of intimidation, authoritarianism, and dogmatism. In all its activities, Muslim WakeUp! attempts to reflect a deep belief in justice and against all forms of oppression, bigotry, sexism, and racism.

    That may be but a lot of the opinions on the web site are slanted in the direction of hostility toward the war on terror.

     Nine days after Kenneth Bigley, a 62-year-old civil engineer was taken hostage by Islamic terrorists prominent Muslims from Britain courageously  flew to Iraq to plead for his release.

"I believe and always maintain hope in the mercy of Allah," said Daud Abdullah, a member of the two-man team from the Muslim Council of Britain.

"We are hopeful that Mr. Bigley is alive and that we will be able to exert some influence with those who hold him hostage," Abdullah said (New York Post 9/26/04).

  Steven Emerson in his book American Jihad has a chapter on heroic Muslims who have opposed and exposed the growing fundamentalist Islamic threat to the United States.  There are Moslems who oppose terrorism who have the courage to speak out.(Israel National News April 14 02)  Sheikh Abdul Hadi Palazzi, a leading Muslim religious thinker and secretary-general of the Italian Muslim Association, has called on Prime Minister Sharon to continue his military campaign against Yasser Arafat until the latter is "executed or jailed." Palazzi stated specifically that he asks Sharon to continue the operation "against the boss of terror until the day when the Egyptian criminal Abdel Ra'uf al- Kobdah [a.k.a. Yasser Arafat]" is neutralized for good.  Moderate Muslim leaders in Italy issued a document arguing that the Palestinians are desecrating the true Islam

   Unfortunately the majority of Muslims are not as moderate as Sheikh Abdul Hadi Palazzi.  Nonie Darwish wrote an article called the Islamic Muzzle ( 4/2/04) about how Muslims from the University of California at Santa Barbara's Muslim Student Association opposed him.  She wrote:

Those who demonstrated against Sheikh Palazzi's presentation could have learned from his message against terrorism. Many U.S. politicians say that Islam is a religion of peace, but I sadly felt that the Muslim students at UCSB rejected the courageous message of peace offered by Professor Sheikh Palazzi.

  In November 2003, courageous moderate Muslims in New Zealand tried to block the radical Al Qaeda supporting Al Haramain organization from setting up a Wahabi school in New Zealand and from gaining control of the Christchurch Mosque. (The Rocking of the Dome, Investigate, Nov 03)

    Sarah Nasser, a courageous Muslim woman from Canada, openly supports the right of Israel to exist (The Canadian Jewish News 12/18/03).   As a result she has received a lot of verbal abuse and a group of Canadian Arab students went so far as to tell her that she doesn’t have a right to exist. She travelled around the West Bank and Jerusalem and had the courage to say that :

I saw that Palestinians had cars and homes and [I realized] that parts of Canada were worse than even the most downtrodden parts of the West Bank.  It confirmed my views that members of the Muslim community were misrepresenting what was going on.

    Zainab Al Zuweij is another courageous Muslim woman who fought against Saddam Hussein and who created an organization called The American Islamic Congress which promotes tolerance and peace.  Her remarkable story was published by the New Republic.  Another, perhaps even more courageous woman Shahnaz Bukhari, is the founder and head of the Progressive Women's Association in Pakistan which protects abused women, raises awareness of their plight, and pushes for legal and societal reform. One of the ways Muslim men kill women in Pakistan is by pretending they accidentally got burned by their stoves.   According to the Civic Courage web site:

Mrs. Bukhari campaigns against the systematic oppression of women, and particularly against so-called "honor killings," especially "chula deaths" (accidental stove deaths). An Amnesty International report of 17 April 2002 describes 160 women burned to death and 540 suicides in Karachi alone in 2000.

PWA has collected data showing that, from March 1994 to March 2003, more than 5,000 women in the Islamabad-Rawalpindi area (an area covering a 200 mile radius) have been doused in kerosene and set alight by family members. Less than 1% survived. These "stove deaths" are essentially never successfully prosecuted; the conviction rate is barely 4%. Since 1987, the PWA has dealt with more than 15,000 cases, involving wife beating, child abduction, honor killings, incest, the trafficking of women and children, and rape.

Mrs. Bukhari has suffered death threats, warnings, and abuse in the course of her work. In the spring of 2002, the PWA shelter was raided and shut down, while Mrs. Bukhari was accused of "abetting an attempt to commit adultery" and was tried under traditional Federal Sharia (Islamic) law.

   Michael Savage interviewed Mr. Aziz Al-Taee, Chairman of the Iraqi American Council on April 12, 2003 (The New Face of Islam).  Mr. Aziz argued that there are many moderate Muslims in Islam.   He said:

I have to say all Iraqis today are thankful to the American people and I think they will rebuild the economy of Iraq, without any doubt. I still hear voices saying "Oh the Shi'as and Sunnis are going to fight." Well as a Shi'a (75% of the population), I can tell you not only will we have a democratic and free Iraq, but we will have a state based on the rule of law and will be the best ally of the United States in that area...

I can tell you one thing that the Shi'a Muslims in Iraq who are 75% of the population; they denounce Al-Qaeda. We are trying to reclaim Islam from the Wahabi cult and terrorist Bin Laden. We do not believe in suicide bombing and all of that; it is against Islam.

   Although Mr. Aziz makes this argument, when U.S. forces mounted an assault on Sadr, thousands of Shiites took to the streets in Basra and a Baghdad district to protest.  According to the (New York Post 8/13/04) the protesters chanted

"Long live Sadr. America and Allawi are infidels."

   This chant is very significant.  The main problem these Iraqis have with Americans are that they are infidels.  Intolerance of the infidel is one of the main problems with many religions, but in this century it is much more widespread and severe among Muslims than in other mainstream religions.

    The main question being addressed by this web site is whether Islam promotes peace or war and terrorism.  I have given examples of good Muslims above and will give many examples of bad ones below.   Does the fact that there are both good and bad Muslims not indicate that Islam has nothing to do with promoting terrorism?  One would expect that if Islam was the cause of Islamic terrorism then all Moslems would be terrorists.  One could argue that the bad Muslims have a distorted interpretation of Islam, and the good Muslims have the correct interpretation and that it is not Islam that is to blame for the atrocities committed in the name of Islam but rather faulty interpretations of facist terrorists hijacking Islam for their own purposes.  This is an explanation that many well meaning people including President Bush would like to believe.  Their reasoning probably goes something like this.

If we believe that Islam is responsible for the mass murder of Americans on September 11, then that could promote hatred of the billions of Muslims on the planet and war with them and we certainly don't want that.  It must be that  Islam was hijacked by misguided radicals who misinterpreted Islam.

The problem with arguing that a belief would promote conflict and therefore we should not believe it is that the truth or falsity of a belief does not depend on whether it will make us hostile or affectionate to another group.  The consequences of a belief do not determine whether it is true or not.  In addition the consequences of believing the truth are always better than the consequences of believing a lie.  If Islam is the problem we need to address that problem and not ignore it and hope it goes away. 

   There is another possibility and that is that the Islamic terrorists are interpreting Islam correctly and that peaceful Moslems are interpreting it incorrectly.  This is a belief that most non-Muslims do not want to believe but is it true?  Is this question even important?  If the benevolent interpretation is wrong why say it?  Why antagonize peaceful Moslems by criticizing their religion?  Why argue that their religion leads to war when they say their religion is peaceful?  The answer to this question can be found by asking another question which is, are Muslims in general more prone to be violent to non-believers than non-Muslims?  If they are than their religion promotes violence.  How do we determine the answer to that second question?   Can we simply listen to Muslims who say their religion is peaceful?  Some Muslims who say that their religion is peaceful may not believe that their religion is peaceful but may simply say that to protect themselves.

The Phony Moderate Muslims

    Muslim groups by pretending to be moderate and anti-terror can gain influence and respectability and actually help the cause of the terrorists.  A classic example of this is the claims by the Muslim Public Affairs Council, MPAC, that they are against extremism (The Muslim Public Affairs Council War Against Steve Emerson, 1/12/05, ).  They then try and discredit Steve Emerson, the investigative reporter who authored Jihad in America, as being an anti-Muslim racist.  They do this despite Steve Emerson's repeated statements that not all Muslims are terrorists because they want to cripple his effectiveness. 

   Not long after 9/11 Siraj Wahaj, the first Muslim to given an invocation to the U.S. Congress, said:

“I now feel responsible to preach, actually to go on a jihad against extremism.”

Robert Spencer in an article titled A Good Moderate Muslim is Hard to Find wrote ( 11/29/04):

But what he thinks actually constitutes extremism is somewhat unclear; after all, he has also warned that the United States will fall unless it “accepts the Islamic agenda.” He has lamented that “if only Muslims were clever politically, they could take over the United States and replace its constitutional government with a caliphate.” In the early 1990s he sponsored talks by Sheikh Omar Abdel Rahman in mosques in New York City and New Jersey; Rahman was later convicted for conspiring to blow up the World Trade Center in 1993, and Wahaj was designated a “potential unindicted co-conspirator.”

   3 months after the attack on America on Sept 11, on December 11, 2001, the Global Relief Foundation, a Chicago-area Muslim charity, issued a statement, urging Americans “to remember the tragedy as we unite against terrorism and disaster worldwide. . . . To forget the tragedy would be acquiescing to terror, and to the misery it brings. We will join hands and fight against terror wherever it strikes.”

   It turns out that in October 2002, the Global Relief Foundation was placed on the United Nations list of “organizations subject to sanctions”; because of its support of terror organizations and its assets were frozen to prevent them from going to al-Qaeda and other terrorist groups.

   After Sept 11, American military chaplain Yousef Yee, said that the attacks were “un-Islamic and categorically denied by a great majority of Muslim scholars around the world.” But now he has been charged with attempting to give classified information to the Taliban and Al-Qaeda prisoners at Guantanamo Bay. (Moderate Muslims, Where Art Thou, Robert Spencer, 11/6/03)

   Sami Omar al Hussayen, head of the Muslim Student Association at the University of Idaho declared after the September 11 attacks that the University's Moslems

condemn in the strongest terms possible what are apparently vicious acts of terrorism against innocent citizens.

   Robert Spencer in his book Onward Muslim Soldiers writes that:

the FBI charges that such statements were just a cover for his terrorist activities.

   and that:

An American convert to Islam, New York prison chaplain Warith Deen Umar asserted that "even Muslims who say they are against terrorism secretly admire and applaud" the September 11 terrorists

    If we can't tell if Muslims are peaceful based on what they say can we judge Islam by the nice impression some Muslims make on us?  Daniel Pipes answered that question in an article called "Those 'Jolly Fine' Terrorists" (New York Sun 12/2/03) about the nice impression some of them give.  He writes that Mr. Badat who one admirer called "a walking angel" and "the bright star of our mosque" was arrested because of his training with Al Qaeda in Afghanistan and his possession of PETN, one of the most powerful high explosives known.  Wail al Dhaleai, who carried out a suicide attack against American troops in Iraq was given a eulogy as follows:

He was a very nice person.  He used to train our kids.  He was very jolly and always laughing.

Another mosque figure called Dhaleni a "jolly fine gentleman" and a neighbor noted how he went "out of his way to help the children."  Dhaleai's martial arts coach added "He just made you laugh.  I cannot say enough nice things about him.  He was such a nice guy."

   Dhaleni in some ways may really have been a nice guy as long as you weren't an infidel he was probably very nice. 

   What about if Muslims are engaged in interfaith dialog.  Then surely they are nice.  Yehudit Barsky wrote an article in the Jewish Week (10/8/04) in which she spoke about Imam Muhammad Gemeaha a former leader in interfaith dialogue with Jewish and Christian colleagues.  

Shortly after 9-11, Imam Muhammad Gemeaha, the respected leader of the Islamic Cultural Center of New York and and representative of Cairo's Al-Azhar University, told Lailat Al-Qadr, the unofficial university Web site publication in Arabic, that Jews planned the terrorist attacks. 

"If the Americans knew that the Jews carried out the Sept. 11 attacks," he said, "they would do to them what Hitler did."

Imam Gemeaha went on to accuse American Jewish doctors of poisoning Muslim patients.  "Muslims and Arabs are now not safe, they cannot go out for their usual business, their children cannot go to schools and some Musims even cannot go to hospitals after some Jewish doctors in a hospital poisoned Muslim patients who died because of that," he said...

Clearly his interfaith activity was a ploy to gain respectability, serving as a cover for his true beliefs....

Jewish-Christian dialogue has promoted mutual understanding, as virtually all mainstream Christian leaders have denounced anti-Semitism.  But the same has not happened with Muslim groups, as many leaders who pretended to engage in honest dialgue with us have supported terrorists.  

   The problem of the phony moderates and distinguishing them from the real ones was discussed by Daniel Pipes in an article titled Moderate Muslims, Real and Phony (frontpagemagazine 11/23/04)

   The way we can determine the effect of Islam on people is by the behavior of Muslims as a whole.  In this web site I review Muslim behavior through history and the inescapable conclusion is that belief in Islam makes people more warlike on the whole.  The fact that there are nice peaceful Moslems leaves hope that someday a more moderate peaceful version of Islam may emerge but is irrelevant in evaluating the current nature of Islam.  Dennis Prager, in his article "A Letter to an American Soldier in Iraq" (11/26/03) explained this as follows:

Of course, there are hundreds of millions of fine people among the world's 1.3 billion Muslims. But that is, unfortunately, as irrelevant to understanding today's war as the fact that there were millions of fine Germans living in Hitler's Germany was to understanding World War II.

It is not the fine Muslims who rule most Muslim countries, some of which are among the cruelest on earth. It is not the fine Muslims who dominate the Islamic schools around the world that teach that it is right to subjugate women and to slit Christians' and Jews' throats. It is not the fine Muslims who wish to impose a violent, hate-filled religion on others. It is not the fine Muslims who burned 13 churches in Nigeria just last week.

And sadly, most of the fine Muslims, including those in America, rarely condemn their civilization-threatening co-religionists.

   Those who do condemn their civilization threatening co-religionists often find themselves targets of hatred from other Muslims.  


I   Is Islam A Peaceful Religion? Thoughts of a Former PLO Terrorist

   A former PLO terrorist, Walid Shoebat, who is now a supporter of Israel but who says he still loves his fellow Arabs, answered this question on the Tovia Singer show on October 17, 2003 and his answer overthrows many conceptions about Islam and the conflict in the Middle East between the Israelis and the Arabs.  You can hear an interview of him by clicking on part 1  and  part 2.    If you want him to speak at your institution you can contact him at According to Wesleyan Public Security and the Middletown police, an email from the Bank of Bahrain had placed a $10 million price on Shoebat’s head ( 4/2/04).

Is Islam a Peaceful Religion, A Visual Perspective

Is Islam A Peaceful Religion? What the Koran and the Hadiths Say

   President Bush, in a speech to the armies 101st Airborne on 11/21/01 (Bush to al Qaeda: 'We will never tire' 11/22/01) said:

We fight now because we will not permit the terrorists -- these vicious and evil men -- to hijack a peaceful religion and to impose their will on America and the world.

   Is Bush right that Islam is a peaceful religion being hijacked by terrorists or is it a warlike religion that creates terrorists?  John Walker Lindh an American from California, told his parents when he decided to convert to Islam that he was doing so partly because it was a gentle, peace-loving religion.  He was later found in the basement of Mazar el Sharif fighting for the Taliban.  When interviewed he told a Newsweek reporter that he “supported” the September 11 terrorist attacks on the United States.   If Islam is a peaceful religion than why do formerly peace loving people wind up supporting terror after they convert?  Cat Stevens who wrote the song "Peace Train" became Yusuf Islam.  On September 21 2004, the plane he was on, United Flight 919 was diverted from Washington to Maine because while he was in the air, it was discovered that he was on a terrorist watch list (New York Post 9/22/04).  One reason for this was that he raised money for and donated to Islamic charities that turned out to be fronts for Hamas.  He publicly supported the Ayatollah Khomeini’s death sentence for blasphemy against Salman Rushdie in 1989 (“The Qur’an makes it clear,” said the author of “Peace Train,” that “if someone defames the Prophet, then he must die”), although he has backtracked since then.  I saw an interview with Cat Stevens with Larry King in which he said he was a pacifist and would never knowingly support terrorism.  It may be that he wasn't aware that his charitable contributions would be used for terrorism.   Still his statement about Salman Rushdie and the fact that his charitable contributions went to terrorist fronts are a direct result of his conversion to Islam. 

    If Islam is a religion of peace than we would expect that going to a Mosque to pray would make Muslims more peaceful.  An article about how Christians are being driven from Iraq (Christians Being Driven From Iraq 10/13/04 Ekklesia) quoted Father Nizar Semaan as saying:

"When I asked one local Muslim known to be a man of peace the reason for this violence he said that all the week he is calm but when he goes to the mosque on Fridays and hears the Imam preach violence he loses his reason and feelings of hatred and violence grow in his heart."

    According to the Sword of Islam web page 90-95% of the conflicts on this planet in (2001) involve Muslims fighting non-Muslims or each other. 

   The holy books of Islam are the Koran and the Hadiths.  What do the Koran and Hadiths tell us about whether Islam is peaceful or not?  There are those who quote from the Islamic scriptures to argue for either case.  In the table below I have listed some of the quotes used in these arguments.

Islam is a Peaceful Religion Islam is Not a Peaceful Religion
Let there be no compulsion in religion: Truth stands out clear from Error (Koran 2:256) Those who resist Allah and his messenger will be humbled to dust.  (Koran 58:5)
If it had been thy Lord's Will, they would all have believed, all who are on earth! Wilt thou then compel mankind, against their will, to believe?  (Koran 10:99) Slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captives and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush.  (Koran 9:5)
And if they incline to peace, then incline to it   (Koran 8:61) I will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers, Smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger tips of them.  (Koran 8:12)
And fight with them until there is no persecution, and religion should be only for Allah, but if they desist, then there should be no hostility except against the oppressors. (Koran 2:193) The unbelievers among the People of the Book and the pagans shall burn for ever in the fire of Hell. They are the vilest of all creatures.  Koran (98:1-8)
For this reason did We prescribe to the children of Israel that whoever slays a soul, unless it be for manslaughter or for mischief in the land, it is as though he slew all men; and whoever keeps it alive, it is as though he kept alive all men; and certainly Our apostles came to them with clear arguments, but even after that many of them certainly act extravagantly in the land.
(Koran 5:32)
The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His apostle and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement,
(Koran 5:33)
do not kill the soul which Allah has forbidden except for the requirements of justice (Koran 6:151) A Muslim may not be killed if he kills a non-Muslim (Al Bukhari Vol 9:50)
Fight for the sake of God those that fight against you, but do not attack them first.  God does not love aggressors (Koran 2:191) Fight against those who believe not in Allah, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth [Islam], until they are subdued. (Surat At-Taubah 9:29)
You shall not kill any person - for God has made life sacred- except in the course of justice.  (Koran 17:33) Whoever changes his Islamic religion, kill him.
Sahih Al-Bukhari (9:57)
And fight in the way of Allah those who fight you.   But do not transgress the limits.  Truly Allah loves not the transgressors.   (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:190) (It will be said) Take him and fetter him and
expose him to hell fire. And then insert him in a chain whereof the length is seventy cubits. Lo! he used not to believe in God the tremendous, and urged not on the feeding of the wretched. Therefore hath he no lover hear this day nor any food save filth which none but sinners eat. (Koran 69:30-37)
The blame is only against those who oppress men with wrongdoing and insolently transgress beyond bounds through the land, defying right and justice.  For such there will be a chastisement grievous" (Koran 42:42).
Idolatry is more grievous than bloodshed... fight against them until idolatry is no more and God's religion reigns supreme" (Sura 2:91-93).
O ye who believe!  Remain steadfast for Allah, bearing witness to justice.  Do not allow your hatred for others
make you swerve to wrongdoing and turn you away from justice.  Deal justly; that is closer to true piety.  (Surah al-Maidah 5:8)
The Prophet said: "fighting is (art of deceit)." (Ibn-E-Majah, Vol. 2, p. 182)
It may be that Allah will bring about friendship between you and those whom you hold to be your enemies among them; and Allah is Powerful; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.  Allah does not forbid you respecting those who have not made war against you on account of (your) religion, and have not driven you forth from your homes, that you show them kindness and deal with them justly; surely Allah loves the doers of justice.  Allah only forbids you respecting those who made war upon you on account of (your) religion, and drove you forth from your homes and backed up (others) in your expulsion, that you make friends with them, and whoever makes friends with them, these are the unjust. (Koran 60.7-9) O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends one to another. He among you who taketh them for friends is (one) of them. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk." [al-Ma'idah 5:51.11]
They are not all alike; of the followers of the Book there is an upright party; they recite Allah's communications in the nighttime and they adore (Him).  They believe in Allah and the last day, and they enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and they strive with one another in hastening to good deeds, and those are among the good.  And whatever good they do, they shall not be denied it, and Allah knows those who guard (against evil). (Koran 3.113-115) (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah; and these are the inmates of the fire; therein they shall abide. 3.116
And among the followers of the Book there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a heap of wealth, he shall pay it back to you; and among them there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a dinar he shall not pay it back to you except so long as you remain firm in demanding it; this is because they say: There is not upon us in the matter of the unlearned people any way (to reproach); and they tell a lie against Allah while they know.  Yea, whoever fulfills his promise and guards (against evil)-- then surely Allah loves those who guard (against evil). (Koran 3.75-76) Fight against those who believe not in Allah, and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth [Islam], until they are subdued.
Surat At-Taubah 9:29
O people!   We have formed you into nations and tribes so that you may know one another" (49:13) [9.29] Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.
[29.46] And do not dispute with the followers of the Book except by what is best, except those of them who act unjustly, and say: We believe in that which has been revealed to us and revealed to you, and our God and your God is One, and to Him do we submit. Allah is an enemy to unbelievers. (Koran 2: 98)
[43:88-89] And he [Muhammad] saith: O my Lord! Lo! these are a folk who believe not.  Then bear with them [O Muhammad] and say: Peace.    But they will come to know. Allah plots against unbelievers. (The Morning Star: 15)
  "Acting as Allah's soldier for one night in a battlefield is superior to saying prayers at home for 2,000 years." (Ibn-E-Majah, Vol. 2, p. 166)
  The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His apostle, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is: execution or crucifixion, or the cutting off of the hands and feet from opposite sides or exile from the land . . .”  Surah 5:33
  Allah has cursed them (the Jews) on account of their unbelief; so little it is that they believe. (Koran 2:88)
  There is disgraceful punishment for the unbelievers. (Koran 2:90)
  Mohammed said, “The last hour will not come before the Muslims fight the Jews, and the Muslims kill them.” (Mishkat Al Masabih Sh.M. Ashraf pp.147, 721, 810-11, 1130)
  [4.76] Those who believe fight in the way of Allah, and those who disbelieve fight in the way of the Shaitan (Satan). Fight therefore against the friends of the Shaitan; surely the strategy of the Shaitan is weak.
  [4:101] ...surely the unbelievers are your open enemy.
[4:102] ...surely Allah has prepared a disgraceful chastisement for the unbelievers.

[9.123] O you who believe! fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).
  [48:29] Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah, and those with him are firm of heart against the unbelievers, compassionate among themselves
  [4.92] Anyone who kills a believer intentionally will have his reward in hell, to remain there. God will be angry with him and curse him, and prepare awful torment for him. (Only applies to believers)
  [9.73] O Prophet! strive hard [make war] against the unbelievers and the hypocrites and be unyielding to them; and their abode is hell, and evil is the destination.
  Abu Bakr, the first Caliph, is reported as saying in the Hadith: "I have been ordered to fight the people until they profess that there is no god but God and that Mohammad is the messenger of God"
  Quran [Chapter 9, Verse 14]: "Fight them: Allah will punish them at your hands, and will humiliate them, and will help you to overcome them, and will relieve the minds of the believers." (This quote was posted on an internet site by an Al Qaeda linked group along with a warning to Muslims to leave, New York, Washington D.C. and LA, Intel Terrorists planning U.S. Attacks, posted 11/3/03)

   In one column Islam is not only commanding Moslems to fight the non-believer, but to torture him as well.  In the other column Islam appears to command tolerance.  How can we make sense of these two columns of seemingly contradictory quotes? 

   The Koran is full of contradictory quotes about many subjects and may have been written by different people.   One explanation for the contradictory quotes regarding the peaceful nature of Islam is that at different times it behooved Muhammad or others who claimed to speak for him to argue that Islam is a peaceful religion.  To understand this it is helpful to consider that it is to the advantage of Moslems living in the United States at the present time to argue that Islam is a peaceful religion.  Also the statements above may have been made to different audiences.  An analogous situation exists in modern times in which Arafat claims he wants peace to Western audiences in while he encourages his followers to engage in Jihad.  Another explanation is that Muhammad turned against Christians and Jews after they rejected his beliefs and so his statements became more hostile.  That this played a role is clear in the statements that preach hatred toward the non-believer.  Dr. Labib Mikhail in a speech to the Christian Coalition (The Future of Islam 2/15/03) said that Islam started out with a gracious period.  He quoted a verse from the Koran from this period.

Those who are Jews or Christians whoever believes in Allah and the last day and does righteous good deeds shall have their reward with their lord. (Koran 2:62)

Dr. Labib continued by saying that Muhammad abrogated benevolent verses such as these with hostile verses to the non-believer when he became strong and realized that the Jews and Christians would not accept his religion.  Dr. Labib said that verses such as:

Oh you who believe the polytheists and disbelievers in Allah and the method of Muhammad are impure and so let them not come near Kaab (9:28)

Dr. Labib said:

This is the face of Islam we encounter today. The Koran commends Muslims to terrorize and strike the necks and smite fingers and toes of the infidel. The Koran says I will cast terror into the hearts of those who are infidel so strike them over the neck and smite over all their fingers and their toes. This is because they defied and disobeyed Allah and his messenger Muhammad. (Koran 8 verses 12-140)

   Serge Trifkovic in his excellent book The Sword of the Prophet recounts in detail how Muhammad tried to convince people to believe in his faith by incorporating their religious practices.  The Islamic ceremonies of circumambulation around the Kaaba, the kissing of the Black Stone, visits to Safa and Marawa, the throwing of stones against a stone pillar symbolizing the devil all pre-date Islam.  In fact the reports in both the Kuran and the Hadiths concerning Paradise, the houris and the silk adorned youths, the Jinn and the angel of death have been directly taken from the ancient books of the Zoroastrians.  Dr. Trifkovic also describes in detail how Muhammad tried to appeal to non-believers with a benevolent approach which turned into an extremely hostile approach when his claims to prophethood were rejected and when he had the power to get revenge.

Yet another way to understand these contradictions is to consider the concepts of Dar al Harb, Dar al Islam and Dhimmi.


   Islam divides the world into two regions: Dar al Harb, or the world of the sword, containing all territories ruled by non-Muslims, and Dar al Islam, or the house of Islam.  Moslems are commanded to fight those in the Dar al Harb and subjugate them.  The conquered infidel must live as a second class citizen, pay special taxes, the jizya, or poll tax, and kharaj, or land tax and obey Shar'ia or Islamic law in order to be "protected" by the rulers and in order to have the right to practice their religion.  If they do not pay the poll tax the conquered infidel is to be killed.   If they do they are not to be killed.  That may be the source of contradictory statements about tolerating the religion of the non-believer.

   In addition it is a religious obligation to humiliate the Dhimmi.  K. S. Lal in (The Legacy of Muslim Rule in India [1992], p. 237) wrote:

Shaikh Abdul Quddus Gangoh,...belonged to the Chishtia Silsila considered to be the most tolerant of all Sufi groups. He wrote letters to the Sultan Sikandar Lodi, Babur, and Humayun to re-invigorate the Shariat [Sharia] and reduce the Hindus to payers of land tax and jizya. To Babur he wrote, "... No non-Muslim should be given any office or employment in the Diwan of Islam... Furthermore, in conformity with the principles of the Shariat they should be subjected to all types of indignities and humiliations. They should be made to pay the jizya...They should be disallowed from donning the dress of the Muslims and should be forced to keep their Kufr [infidelity] concealed and not to perform the ceremonies of their Kufr openly and freely… They should not be allowed to consider themselves the equal to the Muslims."

   By considering these concepts we can better understand some of the seeming contradictions.    For example Dhimmi shouldn't be killed.  All the extra revenue from the jizya and kharaj taxes would be lost if they were.  Moslems in many countries throughout the world are intolerant of non-believers who are not Dhimmi and on occasion have killed Dhimmi even though they are not to be killed according to Islamic law.  Many Christians have fled the Palestinian controlled areas because of their Dhimmi status there.

   My Dhimmi explanation regarding the contradictory quotes about treatment of the non-believer, is supported by the writings of Taqiuddin an-Nabhani (Islamic Concepts, produced by Al Khilafah, UK) who writes that it is an obligation for Moslems to fight Jihad for world domination and that when the Muslims get the upper hand the Koran will dictate the following course of events:

...if the enemies from the kafireen [infidels] are encircled then they will be invited to Islam....If they rejected Islam, then Jiziya [tribute] would be demanded from them...if the enemy rejected Islam and rejected paying the jiziya then it is Halal [permissible] to fight against them.

    Bat Ye'or quoted a chronicle that was completed in 774 about how the taxes were collected in the 8th century in the Middle East  in her book The Decline of Eastern Christianity Under Islam.  She wrote:

    The caliph al-Mansur (754-75) ordered a census of the tributaries subject to the poll tax.  He set up a  governor in Mesopotamia:

    In order to brand men as slaves and mark them above their necks...  But here they bore it [the sign fo the Beast, Revelation 20:4] not only on their forehead, but on both their hands, their chest and even on their back...  When he [the governor] entered the towns, all the men were seized by fear and took flight before him...  He also set up another governor to bring back <every man who had fled> to his country, to his father's house...  Thereafter, there was nowhere that was safe; but everywhere pillage, cruelty, iniquity, impiety, every evil deed, calumnies, injustice, man's vengeance against man.

Over-taxed and tortured by the tax collectors, the villagers fled into hiding or emigrated to the towns.  There they hoped to melt into anonymity among the throng of prisoners deported from the conquered regions and the mass of slaves rounded up in the razzias.  However, even in the towns, the dhimmis barely escaped from the tax collectors:

The men were scattered, they became wanderers everywhere; the fields were laid waste, the country side pillaged; the people went from one land to another.

Money was extorted by blows, torture, and death - particularly by crucifixion.  Sometimes the whole population of a village - Christians, Jews and Arabs - were kept in a church for several days without food, and in promiscuity, till a ransom was paid...

In Egypt at the same period, the dhimmis, ruined by taxation, abandoned their lands and villages.  Pursued by the tax collectors, they were brought back by force.  Taking advantage of the right of conquest over non-Muslims, the state recouped its losses from the insolvent Coptic peasantry by enslaving their children...

The poll tax was extorted by torture.  The tax inspectors demanded gifts for themselves; widows and orphans were pillaged and despoiled.  "They mercilessly struck honoralbe men and old hoary elders."  These evils afflicted the whole Abbasid empire.  In Lower Egypt, the Copts crushed and ruined by taxation and subjected to torture, rebelled (832)   The Arab governor ordered their villages, vines, gardens, churches, and the whole region to be burned down; those who escaped massacre were deported.  The previous uprisings of the Copts in Lower Egypt in 725 and 739 had ended in a blood bath.  

Ninth century sources indicate that hte situation was similar in Spain.  This covetousness and these exactions provoked incessant uprisings by neo-Muslims (muwallad) and Christians (Mozarabs).

According to some jurists, the poll tax had to be paid by each person individually at a humiliating public ceremony; while paying it, the dhimmi was struck either on his head or on the nape of his neck.  This blow to the neck, a symbol of the non-Muslim's humiliation, was repeated over the centuries and survived unchanged until the dawn of the twentieth century, being ritually performed in Arab-Muslim countries, such as Yemen and Morocco, where the Koranic tax continued to be extorted from the Jews.

In theory, women, paupers, the sick, and the infirm were exempt from the poll tax; nevertheless, Armenian, Syriac and Jewish sources provide abundant proof that the jizya was exacted from children, widows, orphans, and even the dead.  

   Maria Rose Menocal wrote a book, the Ornament of the World: How Muslims Jews and Christians Created a Culture of Tolerance in Medieval Spain.  The truth is quite different.  An excellent article about what life was like in Spain for non-Muslims was written by Bat Ye'or and Andrew Bostom and is called Andalusian Myth, Eurabian Reality.

   George Braswell, Jr. (B.D., Yale; Ph.D., U of NC) who lived in Iran for seven years, defines the word “peace” from a Muslim perspective: “The world…of Islam must conquer and rule over those of ignorance and disobedience…. The peace of the world cannot be secured until the peoples come under the rule and protection of Islam.” (What You Need To Know About Islam and Muslims, p. 87)

   Sayyid Qutb a religious leader of the Muslim brotherhood wrote:

When Islam strives for peace, its objective is not that superficial peace which requires that only that part of the earth where the followers of Islam are residing remain secure.  The peace which Islam desires is that the religion (i.e. the Law of the society) be purified for God, that the obedience of all people be for God alone, and that some people should not be lords over others.  After the the period of the prophet - peace be on him - only the final stages of the movement of Jihad are to be followed; the initial or middle stages are not applicable.

   Robert Spencer in his book Onward Muslim Soldiers explains that this means that:

there are now only two kinds of non-Muslims: those at war with Islam and those who have submitted to it.

and that Jihad ordains that:

the wars of mankind must not cease until ... equality of dignity and rights is denied to whole classes and races of people, who forever must be consigned to humiliating second-class status unless and until they are willing to deny their conscience and identity.

Dhimmis are considered ritually unclean or najas.  Mohammad Baqer Majlesi (d. 1699), the highest institutionalized clerical officer under both Shah Sulayman (1666-1694) and Shah Husayn (1694-1722), wrote a treatise in which he wrote down rules to prevent Muslims from being contaminated by contact with Dhimmis.  He wrote (The Ayatollah's Final Solution 7/5/04):

“And, that they should not enter the pool while a Muslim is bathing at the public baths…It is also incumbent upon Muslims that they should not accept from them victuals with which they had come into contact, such as distillates , which cannot be purified.  In something can be purified, such as clothes, if they are dry, they can be accepted, they are clean.   But if they [the dhimmis] had come into contact with those cloths in moisture they should be rinsed with water after being obtained.  As for hide, or that which has been made of hide such as shoes and boots, and meat, whose religious cleanliness and lawfulness are conditional on the animal’s being slaughtered [according to the Shari’a], these may not be taken from them.  Similarly, liquids that have been preserved in skins, such as oils, grape syrup, [fruit] juices, myrobalan, and the like, if they have been put in skin containers or water skins, these should [also] not be accepted from them…It would also be better if the ruler of the Muslims would establish that all infidels could not move out of their homes on days when it rains or snows because they would make Muslims impure.”

   Ayatollah Khomeini stated explicitly, “Non-Muslims of any religion or creed are najas.”   The Iranian Ayatollah Hossein-Ali Montazeri further elaborated that a non-Muslim (kafir’s) impurity was, “a political order from Islam and must be adhered to by the followers of Islam, and the goal [was] to promote general hatred toward those who are outside Muslim circles.” This "hatred" was to assure that Muslims would not succumb to corrupt, i.e., non-Islamic, thoughts.

In her book, The Smyrna Affair Marjorie Houspian, describes what Dhimmi life was like under the Turks.

"Beginning in the fifteenth century, Ottoman policy drove the  most unmanageable elements, such as the Kurds, into the six Armenian provinces in the isolated northeast.  Thereafter, the Armenians were not only subjected to the iniquitous tax-farming system (applicable to the Moslem peasants as well), the head tax, and the dubious privilege of the military exemption tax, but also to impositions that gave the semibarbarous tribes license to abuse them.  The hospitality tax, which entitled government officials "and all who passed as such" to free lodging and food for three days a year in an Armenian home, as benigh compared to the dreaded kishlak, or winter-quartering tax, whereby - in return for a fee pocketed by the vali - a Kurd was given the right to quarter himself and his cattle in Armenian homes during the long winter months, which often extended to half the year.  The fact that Armenian dwellings were none too spacious and the Kurdish way of life exceptionally crude proved the least of the burden.  Knowing that the unarmed Armenians had neither physical nor legal redress, a Kurd, armed to the teeth, could not only make free with his host's possessions but if the fancy struck him could rape and kidnap his women and girls as well."

   Bat Ye'or in her book The Decline of Eastern Christianity Under Islam wrote how the Turks enslaved Armenian children to work in their factories.  She quoted Avedis Perperean's book Patmut'iwn Hayok (History of the Armenians, 1771-1860) (Armenian) Constantinople, 1871),260-61.

By royal decree, many [thousands of] Armenian children [from eight to fifteen years of age] from Sebastia [Sivas] and from other towns in Anatolia were assembled in Erzerum and taken to Constantinople for forced labor at the iplikhane [spinning mill], the Sultan's shipyard, to manufacture sails for ships and at [the foundry] forging hot iron.  They were given bread and clothing, but no salary.  And this order is renewed year after year and they collect hundreds of Armenian children from every town, deprive them of their parents and their homeland, and during this thirty day march [journey] in bare feet and rags, [they] take them to Constantinople.  Several die of cold and want on the way and later through the tyranny of their masters, while others convert to Islam, hoping thus to obtain their freedom.  None of the Armenian leaders dare protest to the government against this diabolical evil. 

Bat Ye'or wrote that:

It is impossible to assess the number of Christians and Jews who passed from dhimmitude to slavery over the centuries; the last significant group were the thousands of Ottoman Armenian women and children in 1915-17.

  and that:

The barrier between the social category of dhimmis and that of slaves was hardly ever impervious, since abductionof dhimmi women and children, razzias on villages or dhimmi districts, tribal revolts, or the insolvency of the Jizya tax were sufficient to transfer individuals from one day to the next from the category of dhimmi to that of slave... Thus, Harun al-Rashid (d.809) received a considerable number of slaves in place of kharaj.  Ma'mun reduced thousands of Coptic dhimmis of Lower Egypt to slavery and deported them to the lower Iraq area.  

    The state was not alone in drawing its supplies of slaves from the dhimmi populations.  The nomads also replenished their stocks through razzias and ambushes.  A moving poem by Joseph Ibn Abitur describes the pillage, massacres, sodomy, and slavery inflicted on Palestinian Jews in 1024 by Tayy Bedouins, led by Hasan b. Jarrah, who controlled the region. 

  Whatever limited protection Dhimmittude offered vanished when Turkey decided to eliminate its minorities.  Marjorie Housepian wrote:

In joining his nation to the twentieth century, Kemal was to complete the task begun by his predecessors - the final effacing of its unassimilable elements from the land.

    An online article which summarizes Turkey's treatment of the infidel through history has been written by Gamaliel Isaac.

   One complaint Muslims often make when people quote from the Koran quotes about chopping off appendages of infidels is that the quotes are taken out of context.  Crying, "I've been taken out of context" is the last refuge of the scoundrel.  In this web page however, we will heed this complaint of Islamic scoundrels and look at the context of some of the "tolerant"quotes of Islam. 

A widely quoted sentence in the Koran to show how tolerant Islam is, is (Koran 5:32):

whoever slays a soul, unless it be for manslaughter or for mischief in the land, it is as though he slew all men; and whoever keeps it alive, it is as though he kept alive all men...   

The first part of that sentence is generally left out which is "For this reason did We prescribe to the children of Israel that:"

The above quote is referring to the statement in the Jewish Mishna [Sanhedrin 37a]

that whoever destroys one life is regarded by the Torah as if he has destroyed a whole world; and whoever saves one life, is regarded as if he has saved a whole world.

So the sentence of tolerance that so many Moslems quote actually has it's origins in Judaism, something they don't want to remind you of.   The next sentence in the Koran is also generally left out and is (Koran 5:33):

The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His apostle and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement.

   The Koran is explaining that although Allah is the same God as the God of Israel who made beautiful statements against killing, Allah is not against the punishing of those who make mischief, i.e. do not obey Islam.  Those people should have their hands and feet cut off and be either imprisoned or crucified.  According to Ibn Warraq this statement was a threat to Jews. 

  The quote that there is no compulsion in religion is used often by apologists for Islam.  At first glance this quote is in blatant contradiction to quotes in the same chapter such as [Koran 9.29]

Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.

   How can we understand this apparent contradiction?   These quotes make sense if the statement that there is no compulsion in religion refers to people who are already in a state of subjection.  They are not to be compelled to convert.  If they were forced to convert then they wouldn't be paying the special jizya taxes that infidels had to pay that enriched Islamic coffers.  There is actually historical evidence that such an incentive to not convert the infidel existed.   Bernard Lewis in his book The Arabs in History p70 wrote:

The disposal of by the Arab ruling caste of vast sums of money helped the growth of a new class -- the _Mawl_ (singular _Mawl_). A Mawl was any Muslim who was not a full member by descent of any Arab tribe. ... The Mawl ... as Muslims were theoretically the equals of the Arabs, and claimed social and economic equality with them. This equality was never fully conceded by the Arab aristocracy during the Umayyad period. While some Mawl landowners did succeed in obtaining a Muslim rate of tax assesment by their services to the new regime, the majority failed, and by the time of `Abd al-Malik the Muslim government actually resorted to discouraging conversion and driving the Mawl from the towns back to their fields in order to restore the failing revenues of the state."

(A "Muslim rate of tax assesment" was of course a lower rate.)

  A Jizya paying infidel was considered a very valuable commodity.   After the conquest of Alexandria, Caliph Omar received word from his general describing the wealth they had just attained (From Time Immemorial):

I have captured a city from the description of which I shall refrain. Suffice it to say that I have seized therein 4,000 villas with 4,000 baths, 40,000 poll-tax paying Jews and four hundred places of entertainment for the royalty."

   Bat Ye'or in her book, The Decline of Eastern Christianity Under Islam, wrote how infidels fled to avoid paying the taxes and how

Like the Arab conquerors of earlier times, the Turkish sultans Osman and Orkhan also adopted measures for their new European possessions which immobilized the Christian peasants on their fiefs and forbade them to flee or to emigrate.  Anxious to preserve productivity from the land and the volume of taxation, the Ottomans protected the peasants.  Some Christian regions, the island of Chios, for example, even benefited form a semi-autochthonous administration which guaranteed a better economic yield and a higher tax.  In remote and inaccessible regions of Serbia, the Turkish administration left a large degree of autonomy to the villages, where mayors, elected by the population, allocated taxes and served as intermediaries to the Turks.  

  The quote about there being no compulsion in religion is likely to have raised questions among Muslim followers.  One question might have been, if there is no compulsion in religion does that mean non-believers can be good people?   Does it mean that not believing is not such a bad thing?  Is it OK to question Islam?   How do we Muslims know for sure that we are right?  Obviously Muhammad would not want his followers to think along these lines.  Islam makes sure that such erroneous notions are dispelled immediately.  Here is the compulsion quote in its immediate context:

[2.256] There is no compulsion in religion; truly the right way has become clearly distinct from error; therefore, whoever disbelieves in the Satan and believes in Allah he indeed has laid hold on the firmest handle, which shall not break off, and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.  [2.257] Allah is the guardian of those who believe. He brings them out of the darkness into the light; and (as to) those who disbelieve, their guardians are Satans who take them out of the light into the darkness; they are the inmates of the fire, in it they shall abide. 

   There is another occurrence in the Koran of the statement that the non-believer should not be compelled to convert. 

If it had been thy Lord's Will, they would all have believed, all who are on earth! Wilt thou then compel mankind, against their will, to believe? (Koran 10:99)

   Here again if we look at the context we find the statement about no compulsion in religion combined with an an argument that the non-believers have ample evidence regarding the truth of the Koran and that they are therefore evil for not believing.

[10.97] Though every sign should come to them, until they witness the painful chastisement....
[10.99] And if your Lord had pleased, surely all those who are in the earth would have believed, all of them; will you then force men till they become believers?
[10.100] And it is not for a soul to believe except by Allah's permission; and He casts uncleanness on those who will not understand.

   Daniel Pipes wrote an article (New York Sun 9/28/04) discussing different interpretations within Islam about the meaning of the statement that there is no compulsion in religion.  His conclusion was that Islam is what it's followers make of it, unfortunately if one doesn't "make something of it" and instead takes it literally one finds oneself cutting off infidel heads.  One can read

I will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers, Smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger tips of them.  (Koran 8:12)

and try and and come up with a clever self deception as to why it doesn't mean what it says, or one can face the reality that that it does mean what it says and as an obedient Muslim do what it says.  There are a lot of reality facing, obedient Muslims out there.

    Although the Dhimmi, or subjected infidel, is not to be compelled to convert,  Moslems are commanded to kill those who leave the faith

Whoever changes his Islamic religion, kill him. Sahih Al-Bukhari (9:57)

   This Islamic dictate is carried out in modern times.  Iran sends special funding to Hamas for the purpose of killing Muslims who leave the faith.  In one recent execution of this dictate, on July 2003, after slaughtering a Palestinian Muslim-turned-Christian, Islamic extremists returned the man's body to his Palestinian family in four pieces probably as a warning to other Muslims considering leaving the faith.(Islamists Butcher New Christian,  WorldNetDaily 7/30/03)

   While it is not technically illegal for Muslims to convert to Christianity in Egypt, converts are often sought out and arrested on other charges in an attempt to force them to return to Islam, according to Paul Cook, advocacy manager of the Barnabas Fund, which helps Christians in countries where they are a minority, and particularly, where they are persecuted.  Julie Stahl wrote in an article called Christians Arrested in Egyptian Crackdown on Converts ( Jerusalem Bureau Chief, October 29, 2003) that:

According to the British-based charity, a new wave of arrests began on October 21 with the arrests of two converts: Yusuf Samuel Makari Suliman and his wife, Mariam Girgis Makar, two former Muslims.

"The Christians have been taken from Alexandria to police stations in Cairo and are being beaten, interrogated and tortured," the Barnabas Fund said in a statement.

The group has also received information that Mariam and other women may have been raped in an attempt to persuade them to renounce their Christian faith and return to Islam, said Cook in a telephone interview.

   Certainly then there is compulsion in Islam to keep believing once you are a believer.  One could argue that if there is no compulsion for the subjected infidel to become a Muslim there certainly is a strong incentive to do so in order to avoid paying the Jizya taxes and to not be consigned inferior status.

  Karen Armstrong,an apologist for Islam, tells us that the quote:

O people!   We have formed you into nations and tribes so that you may know one another" (49:13)

   is a command

not to conquer, convert, subjugate, revile or slaughter but to reach out toward others with intelligence and understanding.

   Yet who does people refer to?  if we look at the context of this statement it is preceded by a statement a few sentences earlier that says

[49.10] The believers are but brethren, therefore make peace between your brethren and be careful of (your duty to) Allah that mercy may be had on you.

   The word "people" refers to believers.  Sentence 49.10 makes clear that the Koran is commanding Muslims to be good to fellow believers.  That's great, the main problem with Islam though is how it says to treat non-believers as well as people from different Islamic sects or women from any Islamic sect.

Apologists also quote:

[29.46] And do not dispute with the followers of the Book except by what is best, except those of them who act unjustly, and say: We believe in that which has been revealed to us and revealed to you, and our God and your God is One, and to Him do we submit.

Apologists for Islam argue that this shows that the Koran commands tolerance of the Jews because it says do not dispute the followers of the Book.   What is not made clear is what book is being referred to.  The Bible?   The Koran?  The next sentence says

[29.47] And thus have We revealed the Book to you. So those whom We have given the Book believe in it, and of these there are those who believe in it, and none deny Our communications except the unbelievers.

This sentence says that anyone who denies "our communications" is an unbeliever.  What communications are these?  Don't they include the Koran?  There are plenty of very clear instructions in the Koran about what to do to the non-believer and they aren't tolerant ones.

  The statements that Muslims should only fight against oppressors has one exception which is the infidel.  For example the quote: "And fight with them until there is no persecution, and religion should be only for Allah, but if they desist, then there should be no hostility except against the oppressors." (Koran 2:193) makes clear that one has to fight the opponent until their religion is for Allah, not just until there is no persecution. 

  The Muslim definition of "Oppressors" is different than the Western one.  Serge Trifkovic in his book The Sword of the Prophet writes that in Islam, Muslim minorities are oppressed as long as they are not governed by Shari'a, which is the only "full liberty" possible.

  Mr. Trifkovic writes how a Muslim leader Muhammad Qasim, who wanted to be merciful to those he conquered in India was told that he must not be merciful because the Koran commands mercilessness to the infidel.  His superior replied to a letter from him as follows:

It appears from your letter that all the rules made by you for the comfort and convenience of your men are strictly in accordance with religious law.  But the way of granting pardon prescribed by the law is different from the one adopted by you, for you go on giving pardon to everybody, high or low, without any discretion between a friend and a foe.  The great God says in the Kuran [47:4]: "O True believers, when you encounter the unbelievers, strike off their heads."   The above command of the great God is a great command and must be respected and followed.  You should not be so fond of showing mercy, as to nullify the virtue of the act.  Henceforth, grant pardon to no one of the enemy and spare none of them...(Quoted by Ibn Warraq 1995 pp 220-221)

  Qasim obeyed and on his arrival at the town of Brahminabad, massacred between 6,000 and 16,000 men.

  The statement "do not kill the soul which Allah has forbidden except for the requirements of justice" (Koran 6:151) is a command not to kill the innocent, but one problem with that is that Moslems are not likely to see non-Muslims as innocent.  This is because Islam encourages Moslems to fight the non-believer and when the non-believer fights back that is considered justification to fight them some more. This concept is diagrammed on the Creation of Oppressors web page.   Osama bin Laden explained that fighting the non-believer who fights the Moslem is permitted by the Koran and quoted the following passage:

Permission to fight (against disbelievers) is given to those (believers) who are fought against (Koran 22:39)

   Osama bin Laden explained his reasons for not considering Americans innocent in a letter to the American people which was printed by the Guardian Unlimited Observer on 11/24/02.

You may then dispute that all the above does not justify aggression against civilians, for crimes they did not commit and offenses in which they did not partake:

(a) This argument contradicts your continuous repetition that America is the land of freedom, and its leaders in this world. Therefore, the American people are the ones who choose their government by way of their own free will; a choice which stems from their agreement to its policies. Thus the American people have chosen, consented to, and affirmed their support for the Israeli oppression of the Palestinians, the occupation and usurpation of their land, and its continuous killing, torture, punishment and expulsion of the Palestinians. The American people have the ability and choice to refuse the policies of their Government and even to change it if they want.

(b) The American people are the ones who pay the taxes which fund the planes that bomb us in Afghanistan, the tanks that strike and destroy our homes in Palestine, the armies which occupy our lands in the Arabian Gulf, and the fleets which ensure the blockade of Iraq. These tax dollars are given to Israel for it to continue to attack us and penetrate our lands. So the American people are the ones who fund the attacks against us, and they are the ones who oversee the expenditure of these monies in the way they wish, through their elected candidates.

(c) Also the American army is part of the American people. It is this very same people who are shamelessly helping the Jews fight against us.

(d) The American people are the ones who employ both their men and their women in the American Forces which attack us.

(e) This is why the American people cannot be not innocent of all the crimes committed by the Americans and Jews against us.

What Osama is forgetting here is that the Jews are fighting in self defense against attacks inspired by Islam.  He also forgets that Islam is the oppressor and has been since its inception.  Serge Trifkovic in his superb book the The Sword of the Prophet writes about the slaughter of the infidel during the original Islamic conquests:

during the Muslim invasion of Syria, in 634, thousands of Christians were massacred; in Mesopotamia between 645 and 642, monasteries were ransacked and the monks and villagers slain; in Egypt the towns of Behnesa, Fayum, Nikiu and Aboit were put to the sword.  The inhabitants of Cilicia were taken into captivity.  In Armenia, the entire population of Euchaita was wiped out.  The Muslim invaders sacked and pillaged Cyprus and then established their rule by a "great massacre."  In North Africa, Tripoli was pillaged in 643 by Amr, who forced the Jews and Christians to hand over their women and children as slaves to the Arab army...Carthage was razed to the ground and most of its inhabitants killed.

   From Osama bin Laden's perspective the people working in the World Trade Center were not innocent because in addition to not being Dhimmi, they were paying taxes to the great infidel and oppressor, the United States that supports the little infidel and oppressor, Israel. 

   In mid November 2001 Bin Laden was videotaped talking about the attack on the United States of September 11, 01 with a supporter.   The supporter told him how Sheik Al-Bahrani  said in a sermon that:

This was Jihad and those people were not innocent people (World Trade Center and Pentagon victims).

   Arch terrorist Yasser Arafat told reporters after talks with British Prime Minister Tony Blair that "Islam as a religion forbids anyone to harm any civilians, any innocent people, around the world."..."We are against all forms of terrorism, including state-sponsored terrorism".  Yet Arafat's tanzim (militia) shoot Israeli civilians and Arafat has ordered the killing of Americans.  If we believe Arafat about what he believes Islam says and if we believe he is a religious man and that he is being honest, then the only explanation for his terrorist actions against American and Israeli civilians is that he doesn't consider American and Israeli civilians to be innocent people. 

   Warith Deen Umar, a black Muslim, was quoted by the Wall Street Journal as saying that the Koran does not condemn terrorism against oppressors of Muslims, even if innocent people die and that the United States was risking further attacks because of its oppression of Muslims around the world.  He said the 9/11 hijackers were martyrs and that "even Muslims who say they are against terrorism secretly admired and applaud" the World Trade Center destruction.   Warith, once known as Wallace Gene Marks was a native of Illinois who spent his 15th and 16th birthdays in jails there on purse-snatching and drug crimes.  He later converted to Islam and begain practicing Wahabi Islam, fueled by at least four trips to Saudi Arabia at Saudi expense.  The Saudi Arabian Government regularly brings prison chaplains to Saudi Arabia for weeks of "study" and training.  Umar became the top Muslim cleric in the huge New York State prison system from 1975 until retiring from the $67,919 a year post on Aug 31, 2000. He said that prison "is the perfect recrutiment and training ground for radicalism and the Islamic religion." Muslim chaplains hired and trained by Umar begain preaching to inmates, post 9/11, that Osama bin Laden "is a soldier of Allah a hero of Allah,"  (New York Post 2/6/03 describing the Wall Street Journal Article)

   One piece of propaganda found among Islamic inmates in Texas was a video titled “A Message to the Oppressed”.  The tape features the anti-Semitic exhortations by the California-based Imam Muhammad Abdullah who claims that the 9/11 terrorist attacks were actually carried out by the Israeli and U.S. governments and praises Hamas, al-Jihad and Hizballah. All three groups are listed as terror organizations by the State Department.  Public records indicate that Abdullah has been an Imam in the California Youth Authority.  (Texas Jailhouse Jihad CBS 11 TV Dallas/Ft. Worth | December 11, 2003)

   Sen. Charles Schumer, D-N.Y., at the June 26 hearing of the Senate Judiciary subcommittee on Terrorism, stated that Wahabi   "organizations have succeeded in ensuring that militant Wahhabism is the only form of Islam that is preached to the 12,000 Muslims in federal prison."  The point of the correctional system, Schumer said, should be to rehabilitate prisoners, not radicalize them into potential terrorists. (Wahabi Lobby Polarizing FBI Worldnetdaily 7/13/03)

   According to the Daily Pennsylvanian (4/16/04) Imam Shamsud-din Ali is an example of a prisoner who became a respected member of the Philadelphia Muslim community, in fact he became an important cleric. 

   In a probe of a drug ring, federal agents overheard drug dealers discussing payments to Ali. According to one dealer's lawyer, his client said these payments were made so Ali would grant permission for dealing to continue.

  The creation of radical Muslims in Jails is not a problem restricted to the United States.  According to (Holy War in Europe 4/13/04)

On August 26, 1995, a militant Islamic group led by a twenty-four-year-old French Muslim named Khaled Kelkal attempted to blow one of France's high-speed trains off its rails. Luckily, the bomb's detonator, which used an ordinary twelve-volt battery, failed. .. Kelkal moved to France from Algeria when he was one month old; not known for being religious in his troubled youth, he became an Islamic militant in a French jail, as have hundreds of highly westernized French Muslims.

   Sura (9:5) of the Koran says

slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them captive and besiege them, and prepare for them every ambush"

Muslim apologists claim that this statement is taken out of context.  What is the context?  The next sentence in the Koran is:

But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

In otherwords if they become Dhimmi don't kill them.   Apologists also say that this statement was meant for an evil oppressor enemy of the Muslims that existed at the time it was stated in the Koran.  Yet Dr. Ahmad Abu Halabiya, a member of the Palestinain Autority's Fatwa Council, in a sermon broadcast on official Palestinian Authority television in 2000 quoted this in his argument that it was a Muslim obligation to kill Jews and Americans.  He said:

Wherever you are, kill those Jews and those Americans who are like them -- and those who stand by them -- they are all in one trench, against the Arabs and the Muslims -- because they established Israel here, in the beating heart of the Arab world, in Palestine.  They created it to be the outpost of their civilization and the vanguard of their army, and to be the sword of the West and the crusaders, hanging over the neck of the monotheists, the Muslims in these lands.

   In a way he's right, Israel is the vanguard of the Western world, if Israel goes the Western world will lose a very valuable base in the sea of Islam that is the Middle East.  

  Turkey was a caliphate where the concept of dhimmitude was put into practice.    The following is an excerpt from  Dr. Serge Trifkovic's book The Sword of the Prophet: A Politically-Incorrect Guide to Islam:

The attitude of the Moslems toward the Christians and
the Jews is that of a master towards slaves," reported
the British Vice Consul in Mosul (an Ottoman city in
what is now Northern Iraq) a little later in 1909,
"whom he treats with a certain lordly tolerance so
long as they keep their place. Any sign of pretension
to equality is promptly repressed." This, of course,
is the old story of dhimmitude or the second-class
citizenship of non-Moslems under Moslem rule.

   Due to space constraints I will not discuss Dhimmitude in Iran.  Excellent web pages about this topic are titled 19th Century Jews in Iran and  On Persian Jews and Their Persecution.

   Earlier in this text I wrote that according to Islamic Law the Dhimmis are not to be killed.  In practice this rule to protect the Dhimmi was often ignored.  Serge Trifkovic, in his book, The Sword and the Prophet writes that:

Mass murders of Jewish "protected people" started in Morocco as early as the eighth century, where Idris I wiped out whole communities.  A century later, Baghdad's Caliph al-Mutawakkil designated a yellow badge for Jews, setting a precedent that would be followed centuries later in Nazi Germany, and synagogues were destroyed throughout Mesopotamia in 854-859.  ... In the twelfth century, Egyptian Jews were the object of anti dhimmi riots so successful that one observer noted the Jewish population had "greatly declined" in their wake.   On the other side of the Muslim empire, on December 30, 1066, Joseph HaNagid, the Jewish vizier of Granada, was crucified by an Arab mob that proceeded to raze the Jewish quarter of the city and slaughter its 5,000 inhabitants.  Muslim preachers, who had angrily objected to what they saw as inordinate Jewish political power, incited the riot.   And those were the most civilized Muslims in history, in Baghdad, at the peak of one Islamic "golden age" and in Spain at the peak of another...Elsewhere, the story was even grimmer, in 1465, Arab mobs in Fez slaughtered thousands of Jews, leaving only 11 alive, after a Jewish deputy vizier allegedly treated a Muslim woman in "an offensive manner."  The killings touched off a wave of similar massacres throughout Morocco...Despite the Kuran's prohibition, Jews were forced to convert to Islam or face death in Yemen (1165 and 1678), Morocco (1275,1465, and 1790-1792) and Baghdad (1333 and 1344).

   In the Sudan Dhimmis have been compelled to give up the faith under threat of death.  One example of this occurred in 1986, (Sudan Jihad forces Islam on Christians, Worldnetdaily, Posted 3/4/02) when commander Taib Musba of the Sudanese military, entered the Uduk tribal capital of Chali and declared to its Christians: "You are all going to convert from Christianity to Islam today, because here is what's going to happen to you if you don't."

    Musba then killed five church leaders in front of the gathered villagers. At this point the remaining villagers might have survived if they had converted but they refused.  When they refused to convert, he began killing unarmed men, women and children. Some were herded at gunpoint into a hut then run over by a 50-ton, Soviet-made tank.

   He also herded groups of about a dozen people into a hut, where he asked the first person "Do you renounce Jesus Christ?" Anyone who refused was killed by a three-inch nail driven into the top of the head.

   Joseph, Sudan slave was crucified by his master because some of the camels he had been watching escaped while he went to a church service.  No criminal charges were brought against Joseph's master, because he acted within his 'rights' under 'sharia law' since Joseph was a Dhimmi ( 4/7/04). 

As of July 5, 2004, Arab militamen in the Sudan called Janjaweed, have killed about 30,000 people and left some 2 million in danger of a humanitarian disaster. Ariel Pasko in an article titled "There They Go Again, Those Arab Racists" (Freeman center broadcast 7/5/04) wrote:

Describing the pogrom-like atmosphere, one woman told how the Janjaweed entered the village. She said, "The Janjaweed shouted, 'We will not allow blacks here. We will not let Zaghawa here. This land is only for

Another woman described how the Janjaweed took her and her two sisters away on horses and gang-raped them. The raiders shot one sister, and cut the throat of the other, they then discussed how to mutilate her. "One Janjaweed said, 'You belong to me. You are a slave to the Arabs, and this is the sign of a slave,'" she recalled. He slashed her leg with a sword before letting her hobble away, stark naked.

"First the planes were flying over us and bombing us. Then the Janjaweed came," a third woman described. "They started to shoot and burn. They took all our belongings. They took men and slit their throats with swords. The women they took as concubines."

   Robert Spencer wrote (Sudan's Silent Jihad 7/29/04):

the tragedy of Darfur is actually the second Sudanese genocide of our age. The first killed over two million African Christians and animists in southern Sudan...

Over 100,000 people have been killed in Darfur. By autumn the number of those who have been displaced or impoverished, or whose lives have been destroyed by the war in other ways, will most likely exceed three million.

darfur.gif (46438 bytes)

     Muslims are supposed to give their conquered victims the option of keeping their faith as long as they are second class citizens.  In modern times that does not always happen. 

   John Mark Ministeries describe how in December 2000 Moslems attacked Christian villages on the island of Kesui and Teor in Indonesia.  After the initial attacks upon their villages the surviving Christians were gathered into several mosques where they were forced under the threat of death to perform conversion rituals. Initially the victims were forced to take a ritual bath of cleansing and to repeat three times a Muslim declaration (prayer). They were asked if they were doing this willing and with fear in their hearts they all answered their attackers, "yes". Some had witnessed the death of an elementary school teacher who refused to convert.

   On December 3 and 4 both men and women were forced to be circumcised to prove that they were really converting to Islam. Without painkillers or antiseptic all the men were circumcised with one razor blade. Several of the men have developed infections from the circumcision.

One of the Christians, Christina Sagat told how she was led into a small room and seated on a piece of white cloth while her genitals were washed and then the clitoris cut off with a knife by a Muslim woman. The white cloth smeared with blood was proof that she had been circumcised. As with the men the women were not provided with painkillers or antiseptic. The women did bathe in the ocean to cleanse their wounds.

The Los Angeles Times (3/13/02)  tell the story of Marina Rumakur.

With her home destroyed and her church burned to the ground, 14-year-old Marina Rumakur knew there was only one way to survive: Convert to Islam and submit to a painful rite of mutilation.

Trapped by Muslim extremists on the tiny Indonesian island of Kesui, she and more than 900 fellow Christians surrendered. Hundreds of Roman Catholics and Protestants were forced to undergo female genital excision or male circumcision with kitchen knives and razor blades as the island was "purified" of all its Christians. The victims ranged from a 6-year-old girl to a 74-year-old woman.

"They said if we didn't convert to their religion, they would cut our throats," the teenager recounted.

The Los Angeles Times also  reported the story of Benhard Leinussa whose troubles began Jan. 3, 2000, when Muslims attacked the village of Liliama on the southern side of Ceram.

Among the attackers, he said, were members of the white-robed Laskar Jihad, the feared Muslim warriors who have come from other parts of Indonesia and other countries to take part in their declared holy war against Christians.

The 300 villagers fled into the jungle as the raiders torched their homes.

Leinussa was among 20 residents who split off but got lost in the jungle.

They lived in a cave for a week on a diet of rattan buds.

Eventually, Muslim men offered them a deal. "They told us, 'If you come down to the village and change your religion, you can stay with us,' " he recounted.

They went to Polin, where they found about 60 others from their village who had already surrendered.

They were assigned housing and told to sign a statement saying they had willingly converted to Islam. Leinussa said he signed under threat of death.

He and the others took an oath converting to Islam, chanted a Muslim prayer and took a ceremonial bath. Several days later, he was forced to undergo circumcision with a razor blade.

Afterwards Leinussa had to work for food only.

Leinussa says he was not a good Muslim. He didn't like to pray or go to the mosque. He began to worry when Indonesian soldiers stationed nearby beat five converts who were not devout enough. Then a Muslim neighbor warned some former Christians that their lives were in danger.

In the early morning of Aug. 23, Leinussa and 18 others escaped into the jungle. They crossed the rugged mountains and two days later reached safety on the northern side of the island.

Leinussa has since returned to Christianity and has moved to the town of Masohi on Ceram so that he can attend high school. But he worries about the 60 captives he left behind, including an uncle.

"This is a nightmare," he said. "I feel tortured inside."

The Taipai Times (12/23/2000) quoted Muslim clerics as admitting that some Maluku Christians had recently changed religions. But they denied that the threat of death or violence had been used.

"The claim that they were forced to become Muslims is baseless. They voluntarily converted to Islam," said Malik Selang, an official at Ambon's main Al Fatah Mosque.

Although the Koran states that there is no compulsion in religion the above shows that inspite of Malik Selang's statements and the statements of many Moslems, that there is compulsion in Islam.

   The compulsion toward non-Muslims to convert is at the time of this writing being experienced by  Brian Savio O'Connor (worldnetdaily 6/15/04) who is imprisoned in Saudi Arabia and has been tortured and threatened with death if he does not renounce his faith and convert to Islam. 

O'Conner, a cargo agent for Saudia Airlines, was accosted by a religious police agent near his home in Riyadh, who harshly asked him, "Why did you not attend 'Salah' [evening prayers]?"

O'Conner showed the man his ID card, indicating he is a Christian, when another three men came up and tried to grab it. The men chased him into a shop where he was beaten, the news service said.

The Indian Christian told friends who visited him in prison he then was dragged to a religious police office where his legs were chained and he was hung upside down.

For the next seven hours, his captors alternately kicked and beat him in the chest and ribs, O'Conner claimed.

According to International Christian Concern, a U.S.-based advocacy group that first reported O'Connor's arrest, he was "whipped on his back and soles of his feet by electrical wires," causing intense pain.

O'Connor said at one point he was gasping for breath and moaning from the blows when a religious police officer placed a call to one of O'Conner's Saudi bosses. Laughing loudly, according to Compass Direct, the captor held the phone to O'Connor's mouth so the man on the line could hear the Christian's groans.

Even in the case where Moslems did not force Dhimmis to convert they levied such great taxes against them that there was a strong incentive to do so.  Serge Trifkovic writes:

In Arabia those families unable to pay the crushing jizya were obliged to hand over their children to be sold into slavery, and to deduct their value from their assessment...

Turkish "devshirme," introduced by Sultan Orkhan (1326-1359) , consisted of the periodic taking of a fifth of all Christian boys in the conquered territories...

For about three centuries starting in 1350, military expeditions made forays into Christian villages to kidnap boys for training as janissaries...

    The kidnapping of Christian children to make them into Jihadis still happens today.  Worldnetdaily reported (Christian teen forced to become Muslim, 12/17/03) that:

A 15-year-old Pakistani Christian boy (Zeeshan Gill) was kidnapped and taken to a strict Islamic religious school where he was beaten to submission... Gill ended up in a madrasa where his captors forced him to say the Islamic creed and declared he is a Muslim. They warned if he tried to flee or return to Christianity, they would kill him.

The teen was made to fast daily, and his captors trained him in the use of guns and grenades...  The teen was informed he was about to be sent on a Jihad in Kashmir, where he would have to "spread Islam at 120 kilometers per hour."

   A religion that abducts children and forces them to become soldiers sound like a peaceful religion to me. 

Ia2 Is Islam a Peaceful Religion, what do Moslems Say?

   Moslems often tell Westerners that Islam is a religion of peace.  What is important is what they tell other Moslems.  Khaled Kishtainy, writing in the London Arabic-language daily Al-Sharq Al-Awsat, says talk of "love and peace in Islam" is just a cover for violence

His best proof of this, he says is the 1984 world congress on "The Nonviolent Political Arab Struggle" in Amman, Jordan, which he called "nothing but hypocrisy and propaganda."

Kishtainy writes: "In the congress documents in the English [version] they published my speech, but they removed it from the edition in Arabic!!! All this was in an attempt to deceive the Westerners, and not in order to educate the Arabs to peace. ( 4/17/04)

Ia3 Is Islam a Peaceful Religion, what does Muhammad's Life Tell us?

George Horton, former U.S. Consul in the Near East, wrote a book about the destruction of the Christians of Turkey by the Muslims, which he titled, The Blight of Asia.  In this book he wrote:

And as is the case in all religions, the example set by the originator has had a greater influence on his disciples than his book. The Prophet is deeply reverenced by all Mohammedans who regard even one hair from his beard as having miraculous power. 

The main facts of his life and his general character are known to them. These salient facts will now be set forth without bias of hostility or irreverence. They are authentic and well established. The reader is invited to confirm them and determine for himself whether or not they are correctly stated. 

1. Mohammed was a polygamist;
2. After leaving Mecca and proceeding to Messina, where he established himself for a time, he organized and conducted raids against caravans, which he robbed to replenish his depleted treasury;
3. He besieged and plundered towns for the booty, which acts he justified by "revelations";
4. He ordered eight hundred Jewish prisoners to be separated from their wives and children and butchered and their bodies thrown into a trench. Their wives and families were sold into captivity. This was the first Mohammedan massacre;
5. He ordered ferocious and inhuman punishments to be inflicted;
6. He removed his enemies by murder and assassination.

We have seen how faithfully this example has been followed by the Turks throughout the years since the fall of Constantinople, and especially by the Young Turks since their accession to power.

Ib Is Islam a Peaceful and Tolerant Religion?   What Does History and Current Events Tell Us?

bloodbar.gif (5325 bytes)

Jihad and Islam


smyrnaburning.jpg (25443 bytes)

Jihad Triumphant, The Burning of Smyrna



Top movie shows Smyrna burning at night. Bottom movie shows people trying to escape.

Our flowers are the sword and the dagger;
Narcissus and myrtle are naught,
Our drink is the blood of our foeman;
Our goblet his skull, when we've fought.

Ali ibn Abi Talib, the fourth caliph wrote the verse above.

Chelekula.jpg (90738 bytes)

Chele Kula


     The history of Smyrna tells us a lot about Islam.  The link Jihad Triumphant, The Burning of Smyrna, tells about what the final annihilation of Smyrna by the Muslims did in 1922 but that wasn't the first time they destroyed the city.  Marjorie Housepian in her book, The Smyrna Affair wrote:

The Seljuk Turks destroyed the city in 1084, the Persians in 1130. 

She also writes about the Muslim warrior Tamerlane as follows:

In 1402 Tamerlaine butchered the inhabitants and razed the buildings in an orgy of cruelty that would become legendary.  While the inhabitants slept, his men stealthily undermined the city's wall and propped them up with timber smeared with pitch.  Then he applied the torch, the walls sank into ditches prepared to receive them, and the city lay open to the invader.  Smyrna's would be defenders, the Knights of Saint John, escaped to their ships by fighting their way through a mob of panic-stricken inhabitants.  They escaped just in time, for Tamerlaine ordered a thousand prisoners beheaded and used their skulls to raise a monument in his honor.  He did not linger over his victory - it was his custom to ravage and ride on.   He rode on to Ephesus, where the city's children were sent out to greet and appease him with song.  "What is this noise?" he roared, and ordered his horsemen to trample the children to death. 

Marjorie wrote about the American consul Horton's concern for his friend, the Greek Archbishop Chrysostomos:

a venerable figure beloved by his people and anathema to the Turks because of his outspoken devotion to the Greek cause.   Horton had last seen the Archbishop on the eve of the Turkish occupation, when Chrysostomos called at the consulate to ask if something could be done to protect his people.  The consul could not bring himself to reply; he urged instead that the Archbishop accept the French offer of a marine escort to haven on one of the battleships.   Chrysostomos refused.  He was dressed in black and his face was pale and infinitely sad.  

The following is an excerpt from  Dr. Serge Trifkovic's book The Sword of the Prophet: A Politically-Incorrect Guide to Islam which in recounting Turkish history tells the fate of the great archbishop:

The Ottomans lurched from outrage to outrage. Regular slaughters of Armenians in Bayazid (1877), Alashgurd (1879), Sassun (1894), Constantinople (1896), Adana (1909) and Armenia itself (1895-96) claimed a total of two hundred thousand lives, but they were only rehearsals for the genocide of 1915. The slaughter of Christians in Alexandria in 1881 was only a rehearsal for the artificial famine induced by the Turks in 1915-16 that killed over a hundred thousand Maronite Christians in Lebanon and Syria. So imminent and ever-present was the peril, and so fresh the memory of these events in the minds of the non-Moslems, that illiterate Christian mothers dated events as so many years before or after "such and such a massacre."   Across the Middle East, the bloodshed of 1915-1922 finally destroyed ancient Christian communities and cultures that had survived since Roman times-groups like the Jacobites (Syrian Orthodox), Nestorians (Iraqi Orthodox), and Chaldaeans (Iraqi Catholic)...

the burning of the Greek city of Smyrna and the massacre and scattering of its three hundred thousand Christian inhabitants is one of the most poignant - if not, after the vast outrages of the 20th century, the bloodiest - crimes in all history. It marked the end of the Greek community in Asia Minor. On the eve of its destruction, Smyrna was a bustling port and commercial center. It was a genuinely civilized, in the old-world sense, place. An American consul-general later remembered a busy social life that included teas, dances, musical afternoons, games of tennis and bridge, and soirees given in the salons of the highly cultured Armenian and Greek bourgeoisie.

Sic gloria transit: sporadic killings of Christians, mostly Armenians, started as soon as the Turks overran it on September 9, 1922.  Within days, they escalated to mass slaughter. It did not "get out of hand," however, in the sense of an uncontrolled chaos perpetrated by an uncommanded military rabble. The Turkish military authorities deliberately escalated it. The Greek Orthodox Bishop Chrysostomos remained with his flock. "It is the tradition of the Greek Church and the duty of the priest to stay with his congregation," he replied to those begging him to flee.   The Moslem mob fell upon him, uprooted his eyes and, as he was bleeding, dragged him by his beard through the streets of the Turkish quarter, beating and kicking him. Every now and then, when he had the strength to do so, he would raise his right hand and blessed his persecutors. A Turk got so furious at this gesture that he cut off his  hand with his sword. He fell to the ground, and was hacked to pieces by the angry mob. The carnage culminated in the burning of Smyrna, which started on September 13 when the Turks put the Armenian quarter to torch and the conflagration engulfed the city. The remaining inhabitants were trapped at the seafront, from which there was no escaping the flames on one side, or Turkish bayonets on the other.  This was the end of Christianity in Asia Minor, whose history goes back to events recorded in the New Testament itself. 

Pictures and online film clips of the Turkish persecutions of the Armenians and the Greeks can be viewed online at The Hellenic Genocide web site.

    The Turks deny that they burned Smyrna.  Horton, an eyewitness presented evidence that they did.  He wrote:

    The main facts in regard to the Smyrna fire are:

  1. The streets leading into the Armenian Quarter were guarded by Turkish soldier sentinels and no one was permitted to enter while the massacre was going on.

  2. Armed Turks, including many soldiers, entered the quarter thus guarded and went through it looting, massacring and destroying.  They made a systematic and horrible "clean up" after which they set fire to it in various places by carrying tins of petroleum or other combustibles into the houses or by saturating bundles of rags in petroleum and throwing these bundles in through the windows.

  3. They planted small bombs under the paving stones in various places in the European part of the city to explode and act as a supplementary agent in the work of destruction caused by the burning petroleum which Turkish soldiers sprinkled about the streets.  The petroleum spread the fire and led it through the European quarter and the bombs shook down the tottering walls.  One such bomb was planted near the American Girls' School and another near the American Consulate.

  4. They set fire to the Armenian quarter on the thirteenth of September, 1922.  The last Greek soldiers had passed through Smyrna on the evening of the eighth, that is to say, the Turks had been in full, complete and undisputed possession of the city for five days before the fire broke out and for much of this time they had kept the Armenian quarter cut off by military control while conducting a systematic and thorough massacre.  If any Armenians were still living int he localities at the time the fires were lighted they were hiding in cellars too terrified to move, for the whole town was overrun by Turkish soldiers, especially the places where the fires were started.  In general, all the Christians of the city were keeping in their houses in a state of extreme and justifiable terror for themselves and their families, for the Turks had been in possession of the city for five days, during which time they had been looting, raping and killing.  It was the burning of the houses of the Christians which drove them into the streets and caused the fearful scenes of suffering which will be described later.  Of this state of affairs, I was an eye-witness. 

  5. The fire was lighted at the edge of the Armenian Quarter as a time when a strong wind was blowing toward the Christian section and away from the Turkish.  The Turkish quarter was not in any way involved int eh catastrophe and during all the abominable scenes that followed and all the indescribable sufferings of the Christians, the Mohammedan quarter was lighted up and gay with dancing, singing and joyous celebration.

  6. Turkish soldiers led the fire down into the well-built modern Greek and European section of Smyrna by soaking the narrow streets with petroleum or other highly inflammable matter.  They poured petroleum in front of the American Consulate with no other possible purpose than to communicate the fire to that building at a time when C. Claflin Davis, Chairman of the Disaster Relief Committee of the Red Cross, Constantinople Chapter, and others, were standing in the door.  Mr. Davis went out and put his hands in the mud thus created and it smelled like petroleum and gasoline mixed.  The soldiers seen by Mr. Davis and the others had started from the quay and were proceeding toward the fire.  

  7. Dr. Alexander Maclachan, President of the American College, and a sergeant of American Marines were stripped, the one of his clothes and the other of a portion of his uniform, and beaten with clubs by Turkish soldiers.  A squad of American Marines was fired on.

   One argument the Turks make to justify the slaughter of Greeks is that while their forces were in Turkey they committed atrocities.  There were times when the Greeks would burn a Turkish town.  George Horton explained this as follows:

During the Greek administration, I traveled frequently over a large part of the occupied territory and visited many of the interior villages.  I found perfect security everywhere, native Greeks and Turks living together on friendly terms.  In general there would be in each village a small administrative office in charge of a petty officer and two or three aides.  I noticed the persistent effort which these people made to fraternize with the Turks and to placate them.  Very often have I taken my coffee in the public square of some small town with the Greek officials, the Turkish hodja (seconday school teacher) and various of the Mohammedan notables.  I remember particularly shortly before the Greek defeat sitting thus with a venerable hodja and a Greek surgeon under a plane-tree helping to celebrate the marriage of the hodja to his fourth wife, which had taken place the day before.

The dark side of this seemingly idyllic picture is that quite frequently the two or three Greek officials would be found some morning with their throats cut, whereupon an order would be sent to the village that the names of the assassins must be revealed or the town would be burned.  This, if I remember correctly, was modeled upon our so-called "punitive expeditions" in the Philippines, which the Greek authorities often cited to me in speaking of the matter.  In no case did the Turks reveal the names of the offenders and at least twice my office has been invaded by the notables of some town who complained that their village had been burned.  On each occasion, I asked: "Were the Greek officials in your town murdered last night?"  And the answer on both these occasions was, "Yes, but we could not tell  the names of the offenders because we did not know who they were."

Mr. Horton wrote that when the Greeks retreated from the Turks the did burn and lay waste the land.  He wrote that the Greeks:

were fleeing from an implacable enemy from whom they could expect no mercy, if captured.  They covered, such of them as got away, the distance from the front to the coast in record time.  The entire Moslem population through which they passed was hostile and well-armed...

That they did burn and lay waste the land may be taken for granted.  The Greeks have claimed military necessity for this, and it would appear that they could plead such necessity if ever it can be pleaded.  They certainly had more reason for laying bare the country between themselves and the advancing Khemalists than had our own Sherman on his "March to the Sea".

    Another argument made by the Turks is that the killing was 50-50 between the Christians and the Muslims.  George Horton in his book, The Blight of Asia wrote:

In the first place, the Christians in the power of the Turk have never had much opportunity to massacre, even had they been so disposed...  In all the former Ottoman provinces that have succeeded in casting off the Turkish blight - Hungary, Bulgaria, Serbia, Greece - there is very little, if any, record of Turks massacred by Christians.  

The conduct of the Greeks toward the thousands of Turks residing in Greece, while the ferocious massacres were going on, and while Smyrna was being burned and refugees, wounded, outraged and ruined, were pouring into every port of Hellas, was one of the most inspiring and beautiful chapters in all that country's history.  There were no reprisals.  The Turks living in Greece were in no wise molested, nor did any storm of hatred or evenge burst upon their heads... 

In fact, the whole conduct of Greece, during and after the persecution of the Christians in Turkey, has been most admirable, as witness also its treatment of the Turkish prisoners of war, and its efforts for the thousands of refugees that have been thrown upon its soil.  I know of what I am speaking, for I was in Greece and saw with my own eyes...

Had the Greeks, after the massacres in the Pontus and at Smyrna, massacred all the Turks in Greece, the record would have been 50-50 almost.

During the Hellenic administration of Smyrna between 1919 and 1922 Horton writes that:

Despite many difficulties, the Greek civil authorities, as far as their influence extended, succeeded in giving Smyrna and a large portion of the occupied territory, the most orderly, civilized and progressive administration that it has had in historic times.  Mr. Sterghiades, who continued to the last his policy of punishing severely all offenders of Greek origin against the public order, lost, for that reason, popularity in Asia Minor..

The Hellenic Administration supported and aided in every way possible educational institutions.  Its support and encouragement of American educational and philanthropic institutions will be taken up later.  It is chiefly to be praised, however, for the measures which it took, paid for out of the Greek Treasury, for the maintenance and improvement of Turkish schools...

The Greek administration made a serious and intelligent effort to organize a sanitary service for the compiling of statistics, the betterment of sanitary conditions and the suppression of epidemics and contagious diseases, such as malaria, syphilis, etc...

A Pasteur institute was opened at Smyrna by the Greeks on the eighteenth of August, 1919, under the direction of a specialist working in conjunction with a staff of experts.  Out of over one thousand five hundred patients treated during the first two months of its existence who had been bitten by dogs, jackals or wolves, only four died.  Treatment was free in this institute..

Financial aid on a large scale was furnished as was the distribution of flour, clothing etc. to refugees caused by the Khemalist raids in the interior and the destruction in 1919 of the cities of Aidin and Nazli.  Among those so succored were thousands of Turks.

George Horton wrote regarding the slaughter of the Christians in Smyrna:

At first, civilian Turks, natives of the town, were the chief offenders.  I myself saw such civilians armed with shotguns watching the windows of Christian houses ready to shoot at any head that might appear.  These had the air of hunters crouching and stalking their prey.  But the thing that made an unforgettable impression was the expression on their faces.  It was that of an ecstasy of hate and savagery.  There was in it, too, a religious exaltation, but it was not beautiful, it was the religion of the Powers of Darkness.  One saw, too, all the futility of missionary work and efforts of conversion.  Here was complete conviction, the absolute triumph of error and the doctrine of murder and pitilessness.  There was something infinitely sad in those pale writhing faces on which seemed to shine the wan light of hell.  

    The Turks killed Americans as well as Armenians and Greeks.  Horton in his book, The Blight of Asia wrote:

I was talking recently to a prominent clergyman, friend of the one-time president of one of the greatest missionary colleges in Turkey, who made the following statement:

"Some time ago, I was talking with the President of one of the American Colleges in Turkey who told me of the frightful treatment of the people in the town where he was located.  He told me the college was closed and the professors, their wives and families driven out and some sixty or seventy of them were put to death.  The tears streamed down his cheeks as he said: 'I can see those dear, good people at this moment, as they were marched away by the heartless Turk.'"

Andrew Bostom in his article A Wahabism Problem (National Review Online Dec 6, 02) explained that one reason for these massacres were attempts by the Christians to throw off the yoke of Dhimmitude.  He wrote:

Contemporary accounts from European diplomats confirm that these brutal massacres were perpetrated in the context of a formal Jihad against the Armenians who had attempted to throw off the yoke of dhimmitude by seeking equal rights and autonomy. For example, the Chief Dragoman (Turkish-speaking interpreter) of the British embassy reported regarding the 1894-96 massacres:

…[The perpetrators] are guided in their general action by the prescriptions of the Sheri [Sharia] Law. That law prescribes that if the "rayah" [dhimmi] Christian attempts, by having recourse to foreign powers, to overstep the limits of privileges allowed them by their Mussulman [Muslim] masters, and free themselves from their bondage, their lives and property are to be forfeited, and are at the mercy of the Mussulmans. To the Turkish mind the Armenians had tried to overstep those limits by appealing to foreign powers, especially England. They therefore considered it their religious duty and a righteous thing to destroy and seize the lives and properties of the Armenians…"

The scholar Bat Yeor confirms this reasoning, noting that the Armenian quest for reforms invalidated their "legal status," which involved a "contract" (i.e., with their Muslim Turkish rulers). This

…breach…restored to the umma [the Muslim community] its initial right to kill the subjugated minority [the dhimmis], [and] seize their property…

The Muslims believed they were carrying out Allah's will when they engaged in massacres.  Marjorie Houspian, in her book, The Smyrna Affair   quoted a missionary eye witness of a Turkish massacre of the Armenians who said:

"The slaughter of the Armenians was a joy to the Turks, a massacre was heralded by the blowing of trumpets and concluded by a procession.  Accompanied by the prayers of the mullahs and muezzins, who from the minarets implored the blessings of Allah, the slaughter was accomplished in admirable order according to a well arranged plan.  The crowd, supplied with arms by the authorities, joined most amicably with the soldiers and the Kurdish Hamidieh on these festive occasions.  The Turkish women stimulated their heroes by raising a gutteral shriek of their war cry, the Zilghit, and deafening the hopeless despair of their victims by singing their nuptial songs.  A kind of wild cannibal humour seized the crowd...the savage crew did not even spare the children."

    One horrible way the Turks murdered their infidel countrymen was to march them to their deaths.  A picture of such a death march is shown below.

deathmarch.jpg (4869 bytes)
"The long line that lead to death. Deportation of Christians from their houses to the arid wastes to die" 1926.  Kerckhoff Art Gallery 4/11/97

Victor A. Gunasekara in his web page Slavery and the Infidel in Islam writes:

it is in the Eastward expansion of Islam that the principles of Jihad were put into full operation. Here there were no "people of the Book" for whom some dispensation had been given in the Koran. The key link here was the conquest of Iran in 643, a non-Arabic people. The last Persian emperor was killed in 651, but the conversion of Iran was to have grave consequences for Islam later on as it produced the first schism in Islam.

But the expansion East of Iran through Afghanistan, Kabul falling in 664, south-east into India and north-east into Central Asia and China was clearly into Kaffir territory. If some restraint was shown in the Westward expansion into Christian territory now the gloves were well and truly off. The full rigour of what the Koran has to say on Jihad and the Infidel was about to unroll in history.

The infidels in the new territories were mainly Buddhists and Hindus. The Buddhists with their pacifist philosophy offered no resistance and were the first to go. The destruction of the monasteries, the killing of the monks and the rape of nuns is well-known even though there is still no book documenting this episode in all its horror. In particular the destruction of the Buddhist universities of Taxila and Nalanda are particularly heinous crimes. The burning of the Library of Nalanda ranks with the destruction of the Library of Alexandria as the two most notorious acts of vandalism in the course of Islamic expansion.

Ghosh's book gives many examples how these Islamic principles were carried out in succeeding centuries in India against the Hindus. Hinduism had a military tradition, cf. Khrishna's exhortation to Arjuna to fight given in the Bhagavat Gita. But Hindu warfare lacked the fanaticism of the Muslim and theirs was not to convert subject populations. Indeed Hinduism as an ethnic religion meant that people could not come within its confines except by birth. The Hindus were able to offer some resistance but not to the extent of preventing the establishment of Muslim rule over large parts of India.

The fate of Rajasthan was typical. Ghosh writes: "The Rajputs houses of worship were destroyed, their women raped and carried away, their children taken away as bonded labour, and all non-combatants murdered. The Rajputs soon came to know the ways of the Moslems. If it appeared that the battle could not be won, then they themselves killed their women and children, Masada style, and then went to fight the Moslems until death. In many cases the Rajput women took their own lives by taking poison and then jumping into a deep fiery pit (so that their bodies could not be desecrated)".

As with other areas under Islamic conquest sex was used not only to satisfy the carnal appetites of the conquerors but also as some sort of population policy. Ghosh writes: "The Arabs not only imposed their ruthless rule and totalitarian creed on the countries they conquered; they also populated these countries with a prolific progeny which they procreated on native women. Every Arab worth his race 'married' scores, sometimes hundreds of these helpless women after their menfolk had all been killed. Divorce of a wedded wife had been made very easy by the 'law' of Islam. A man could go on marrying and divorcing at the rate of several women during the span of a single day and night. What was more convenient, there was no restriction on the number of concubines a man could keep. The Arab conquerors used these male privileges in full measure." Ghosh sees this as the main cause why the population of territories conquered rapidly became within decades Moslem.

The most cruel treatment was reserved to the religious leaders of the Hindus who refused to convert. In 1645 the Sikh guru Tegh Bahadur was tortured for his resistance to the forcible conversion of the Hindus in Kashmir. His followers were killed before him and when this did not make him yield he was finally beheaded..

  Serge Trifkovic wrote that the:

massacres perpetrated by Muslims in India are unparalleled in history, bigger in sheer numbers than the Holocaust, or the massacre of the Armenians by the Turks, more extensive even than the slaughter of the North American native populations by the invading Spanish and Portuguese. 

Note the picture of the skulls above is not Tamerlane's monument, it is the result of another Muslim victory in another place and time.

Ibn Warraq, author of Why I am not a Muslim wrote an article titled, Islam, A Totalitarian Ideology ( 10/18/04) in which he asked:

But what of putative Islamic tolerance? Those apologists who continue to perpetuate the myth of Islamic tolerance should contemplate the following cursory tabulation of jihad depredations: the massacre and extermination (totalling tens of millions, combined) of the Zoroastrians in Iran, and the Buddhists and Hindus in India; of the more than 6000 Jews in Fez, Morocco in 1033, the entire Jewish community of 4000 in Granada in 1066, of the Jews in Marrakesh in 1232, of the Jews of Tetuan, Morocco in 1790, and of the Jews of Baghdad in 1828;  the jihad genocide of 1.5 million Armenians in Turkey at the beginning of the 20th Century, and the jihad genocide of 2 million South Sudanese Christians and Animists at close of the 20th  Century, and so on, ad nauseam.

Thomas Haidon, a Muslim responded to Ibn Warraq and wrote:

Ibn Waraq seems to have a short memory of several periods of Muslim history where liberalism and humanism flourished...

There is a growing movement of Muslims (albeit still a significant minority) who genuinely wish to radically reform Muslim thinking, to make it consistent with peace and modernity. The Free Muslim Coalition Against Terrorism, and the Centre for Islamic Pluralism are two such organizations leading this movement, and are taking steps toward defining the scope and establishing the framework for comprehensive reform..

   Although it is true that there have been times that the Christian world has been more intolerant than the Muslim world, it is an exaggeration to say that during these periods liberalism and humanism flourished.

The Reverend Jerry Falwell said on Sixty Minutes on 10/6/02 that:

I think Mohammed was a terrorist,

and that Muhammad

was a - a violent man, a man of war.   Jesus set the example for love, as did Moses, I think Mohammed set an opposite example.

  The death of that man (Falwell) is a religious duty, said Mohsen Shabestari, a representative of Iran's Supreme Leader Ayatollah Ali Khamenei. In addition Moslems rioted in India.  These Islamic reactions just prove Falwell's point.

  Winston Churchill said regarding Islam that (The River War, first edition, Vol. II, pages 248-50 (London:Longmans, Green & Co., 1899)):

No stronger retrograde force exists in the world. Far from being moribund, Mohammedanism is a militant and proselytizing faith. It has already spread throughout Central Africa, raising fearless warriors at every step;

   During World War II the Muslims sided against Churchill and England and with the Nazis.  Grand Mufti Haj Amin al-Husseini issued a fatwa- "summons to a holy war against Britain" in May 1941. The Mufti's widely heralded proclamation against Britain was declared in Iraq, where he was instrumental in "the pro-Nazi" Iraqi revolt of 1941. During the Second World War in Yugoslavia, many Muslim clerics in Bosnia and Kosovo were willing accomplices in the genocide of the nation's Serbian, Jewish and Roma population. From 1941 until 1945, the Nazi-installed regime of Ante Pavelic in Croatia carried out some of the most horrific crimes of the Holocaust, killing over 800,000 Yugoslav citizens - 750,000 Serbs, 60,000 Jews and 26,000 Roma. In these crimes, they were helped by Muslim fundamentalists in Bosnia and Kosovo who were openly supported by the Palestinian Grand Mufti of Jerusalem, Haj Amin al-Husseini. Husseini openly encouraged Muslims to join Nazi units that would be later implicated in genocide and crimes against humanity - the infamous Hanjar (or Handschar) 13th Waffen SS division.  Muslim behavior suggests that Churchill's statements regarding Islam were on the mark.

   The snipers who killed one American a day in October 2002 were Moslems.   There was another sniper before them who shot people in the U.S. who is known to have been one by the name of Mir Aimal Kasi.  Michelle Malkin wrote about him in her column The Other Beltway Bomber (Oct 16, 02).

   On Jan. 25, 1993, the Pakistan-born Kasi opened fire on commuters as they sat in their cars waiting at a stoplight outside the CIA complex. He gunned down Frank A. Darling, 28, an officer in covert operations, and Lansing H. Bennett, 66, an intelligence analyst. Darling's wife, a CIA logistics officer who was in the car with her husband during the monstrous rampage, described diving to the floorboard when the shooting began. Judith Darling looked up to see her husband shot in the head, with "skin hanging everywhere."

  Kasi (who also went by the surname "Kansi") later said he committed the capital murders in response to America's "wrong policy" toward Muslim countries. He said he didn't know his victims. And he wasn't interested in claiming credit or glory. He said he simply wanted to punish the United States for its role in bombing Iraq, its involvement in the killing of Palestinians, and the meddling of the CIA in the internal affairs of Muslim nations.

   Jonathan Mark (The Jewish Week 12/27/02) wrote that:

Yes we know "Islam is a religion of peace," but according to the American Correctional Associaton, the number of Muslims in the federal prison system has tripled in the last decade, and Muslims now comprise some 20% of all New York prisoners.

   After Moslem terrorists attempted to bring down an Israeli plane in Kenya with two Strela missiles and after they bombed an Israeli hotel in Mombassa, Kenya Rosie Dimanno in an article for the Toronto Star 12/2/02 called "Latest Attack on Jews Brings a Deafening Silence" wrote:

Islam, that great religion of peace, has had nothing to say of more murdered
Jews. That silent majority that disapproves of extremism, that argues the
Muslim faith has been ill-served by militants who've twisted every article
of the Islamic faith ‹ not a murmur of renunciation of those who commit such
travesties in their name. Where is the rage?

If little in the way of revulsion might have been expected from the hostile
nations that surround Israel, then surely a word of consolation from
moderate Muslims in the West might have been forthcoming. Yet I've heard
nary an utterance from the very same agencies and organizations, purportedly
representing Muslims and Arabs, that are so vigilant about pouncing on any
perceived racism or intolerance against their people, even in this country.

   Since then there have been several blocked attempts to fire missiles at airliners landing in Israel.

   After a suicide bombing and murderous riots in Nigeria sparked by a newspaper editorial about the Miss World pageant that was going to take place there an editorial appeared in the New York Post which said: (11/24/02)

Islam may be a religion of peace.

But that is surely no more comfort to the Christians being cut down in Nigeria than it was to the Christians killed in Pakistan in August. Or the Hindu pilgrims murdered in Kashmir last October. Or the Jewish children blown up on their way to school in Israel this Wednesday.

When I, the author of this web site, was a little boy, I went around to different families with a charity box collecting money for the starving people of Biafra.  As an adult I learned why they were starving when I read an article by Alyssa Lappen, ( 9/3/03).  She wrote:

Nigerias so-called civil war actually constituted a Muslim Jihad genocide that felled one million victims.  Biafran Col. Chukwuemeka Odumegwu Ojukwu explained in his June 1969 Ahiara Declaration, the Ibo were threatened with total destruction, and their secession resisted the Arab-Muslim expansionism which has menaced and ravaged the African continent for twelve centuries. Nigerian troops in 1966 slaughtered 50,000 like cattle. In one village, in 1968 they murdered the entire adult male population. Nigerian Lieut. Col. Murtala Mohammed declared in September 1967, My destination is Onitsha, brothers and sisters. Let nobody stand on my way, for anything that stands on my way would be crushed. Indeed, the Ibo people were crushed. As Karl Maier expertly describes in This House Has Fallen (2000), Nigerias Islamization continues today and the Ibos have become its second class citizens.

   On May 11, 2004, angry young Nigerian Muslim men attacked "nonbelievers" while others burned cars, stores and apartments.  An Associated Press reporter saw youths at a makeshift checkpoint of burning tires strike three young women with machetes after accusing them of being "nonbelievers" for wearing Western-style skirts and blouses. (Muslims Hack Christians To Death in Nigeria, 5/13/04)

    Thailand is suffering from Islamic violence.  In May 2004, Sieng Patkaoe, a 60-year-old rubber tapper was found decapitated with a note threatening more killings of innocent Buddhists if more innocent Muslims were arrested.  The killing of farmers is a new tactic, until his beheading they killed mostly police, army officers and civil servants (BBC News 5/31/04).

    The torture of Iraqis did not stop with the fall of Saddam Hussein.  Followers of radical Shi'ite cleric Sheik Muqtada al-Sadr imprisoned, killed and mutilated Iraqis who opposed his insurrection. A U.S. military intelligence report said that after a truce with Sadr in August of 2004, Iraqi forces moved into buildings including a court building held by the radical cleric's Mahdi's Army militia and found mutilated bodies. According to the report ( 9/1/04):

"Inside the court building, Iraqi police found approximately 200 mutilated bodies taken by the Moqtada militia for speaking out against Moqtada al Sadr.

Some of the prisoners had eyes and ears drilled out and others had their limbs and heads cut off. Some males had genitals cut off and shoved in their mouths. There was evidence of rape to men, women and children."

   There are many more examples of recent Islamic atrocities all over the world given later in this web page.  Current events do not show a peaceful face for Islam.

Ic Is Islam a Compassionate Religion?

    When Osama bin Laden refers to Allah in his speeches he says:

In the name of God, the merciful, the compassionate

and then goes on to call Muslims to Jihad against the West.   Robert Baer, in his book, Sleeping with the Devil spoke about running into an old friend by the name of Khalid he had made at Georgetown University, who had become an Islamic judge in the Sudan.  Khalid sentenced a man who had been caught stealing a pot from an open air market to twenty lashes.  When he did so, Khalid said:

In the name of the merciful and compassionate, I find you guilty of theft, I sentence you to twenty lashes.

After the man's shirt was taken off Khalid gripped a leather whip and raised his hand.   Baer writes:

As he was about to strike, he intoned, "Bismi ar-rahman, ar-rahim" - "In the name of the merciful and the compassionate" and brought the whip down with a force only a man of his size could attain.  At every lash, the penitent spit out "God is great!" between his clenched teeth.

II Does Islam Forbid or Encourage Suicide Bombing?


The Americans love Pepsi-Cola, we love death
Maulana Inyadullah of al-Qaeda in the aftermath of September 11.


jihad.jpg (59180 bytes)

Cover of Summer 2001 Issue of Response Magazine of the Simon Wiesenthal Center,
The text "I will take my soul in my hand and toss it into the abyss of death"
is from a poem printed in Palestinian school books for 5th grade.

breedsuicide.gif (31554 bytes)

The above picture was on the cover of the New York Post 12/11/01.   The boy in the picture is being taught to become a suicide bomber at the 14th anniversary celebrations of Hamas.  He is wearing fake explosives.

crawl.jpg (14425 bytes)

CAMP Jihad:
Young boys, toy guns at the ready, crawl through the mud as hooded adults - many of them the kids' fathers - oversee the twisted exercise in terror at a Lebanese refugee camp.
(Bombs 'R' Us, New York Post 12/11/01)

Haim Harari, former president of the Weizmann Institute of Science made a speech in April in 2004 in which he argued that Suicide Bombings are not the result of fanatic religious beliefs.  He said:

What is behind the suicide murders? Money, power and cold-blooded murderous incitement, nothing else. It has nothing to do with true fanatic religious beliefs. No Moslem preacher has ever blown himself up.  No son of an Arab politician or religious leader has ever blown himself.  No relative of anyone influential has done it. Wouldn't you expect some of the religious leaders to do it themselves, or to talk their sons into doing it, if this is truly a supreme act of religious fervor? Aren't they interested in the benefits of going to Heaven? Instead, they send outcast women, nave children, retarded people and young incited hotheads. They promise them the delights, mostly sexual, of the next world, and pay their families handsomely after the supreme act is performed and enough innocent people are dead.

What Haim Harari overlooked in his speech is that the suicide bombers themselves do believe in the sexual delights promised them and that is a religious belief.  Much of the hatred that motivates the religious leaders to incite the suicide bombers stems from Islamic teachings of hatred against the infidel.   Islamic leaders may believe that they will get to paradise by inciting others to commit suicide bombings as much as if they themselves did it.  In that case why not stay alive and go to heaven?

  Dr. Harari correctly argued that poverty and despair are not the root of suicide bombings.  He said:

Suicide murders also have nothing to do with poverty and despair. The poorest region in the world, by far, is Africa. It never happens there.

There are numerous desperate people in the world, in different cultures, countries and continents. Desperation does not provide anyone with explosives, reconnaissance and transportation. There was certainly more despair in Saddam's Iraq then in Paul Bremmer's Iraq, and no one exploded himself.

Is Islamic terrorists are motivated by anger at poverty than why are they sabotaging oil pipelines in Iraq?  It is because their real motive is to prevent Iraq from becoming a democratic ally of the United States and a threat to radical Moslem regimes in the area. 

    There are quotes in the Koran that can be interpreted as being against suicide bombing and there are quotes that can be interpreted as being for suicide bombing.   In order to understand what the Koran says I have listed them in the table below.

Allah Forbids Suicide Bombing of the Infidel Allah Rewards Suicide Bombing of the Infidel
O ye who believe!... [do not] kill yourselves, for truly Allah has been to you Most Merciful.  If any do that in rancour and injustice, soon shall We cast him into the Fire..." (Koran 4:29-30) [3.169] And reckon not those who are killed in Allah's way as dead; nay, they are alive (and) are provided sustenance from their Lord;
[3.170] Rejoicing in what Allah has given them out of His grace and they rejoice for the sake of those who, (being left) behind them, have not yet joined them, that they shall have no fear, nor shall they grieve.
[3.171] They rejoice on account of favor from Allah and (His) grace, and that Allah will not waste the reward of the believers.
  [44.51] Surely those who guard (against evil) are in a secure place,
[44.52] In gardens and springs;
[44.53] They shall wear of fine and thick silk, (sitting) face to face;
[44.54] Thus (shall it be), and We will wed them with Houris pure, beautiful ones.
[44.55] They shall call therein for every fruit in security;
[44.56] They shall not taste therein death except the first death, and He will save them from the punishment of the hell, (Koran 44, 51-45)
  [47.4] and (as for) those who are slain in the way of Allah, He will by no means allow their deeds to perish.
[47.5] He will guide them and improve their condition.
[47.6] And cause them to enter the garden which He has made known to them.
[47.7] O you who believe ! if you help (the cause of) Allah, He will help you and make firm your feet.
[47.8] And (as for) those who disbelieve, for them is destruction and He has made their deeds ineffective.
[47.9] That is because they hated what Allah revealed, so He rendered their deeds null.
[47.10] Have they not then journeyed in the land and seen how was the end of those before them: Allah brought down destruction upon them, and the unbelievers shall have the like of it.
[47.11] That is because Allah is the Protector of those who believe, and because the unbelievers shall have no protector for them.
[47.12] Surely Allah will make those who believe and do good enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; and those who disbelieve enjoy themselves and eat as the beasts eat, and the fire is their abode.
[47.13] And how many a town which was far more powerful than the town of yours which has driven you out: We destroyed them so there was no helper for them.
[47.14] What! is he who has a clear argument from his Lord like him to whom the evil of his work is made fairseeming: and they follow their low desires.
[47.15] A parable of the garden which those guarding (against evil) are promised: Therein are rivers of water that does not alter, and rivers of milk the taste whereof does not change, and rivers of drink delicious to those who drink, and rivers of honey clarified and for them therein are all fruits and protection from their Lord. (Are these) like those who abide in the fire and who are made to drink boiling water so it rends their bowels asunder. (Koran 47, 4-15)

   Although Islam prohibits suicide, the Middle East scholar Daniel Pipes explains that there are Muslims who argue that going into war knowing with certainty that one will die, is not suicide (intihar) but martyrdom (istishhad). Istishhad is a much-praised form of self-sacrifice in the path of God, and a way to win the eternal affection of the virgins in paradise. In addition as the quote given above (3.169) demonstrates the Koran says that martyrs do not die.  Therefore they are not really suicides.   Nasra Hassan wrote an article called "An Arsenal of Believers" for the New Yorker 11/19/01 for which he interviewed would be suicide bombers.  He wrote:

One condition of the interviews was that, in our discussions, I not refer to their deeds as "suicide," which is forbidden in Islam. (Their preferred term is "sacred explosions.") One member of al-Qassam said, "We do not have tanks or rockets, but we have something superior—our exploding Islamic human bombs. In place of a nuclear arsenal, we are proud of our arsenal of believers.

   Sheikh Yusuf al-Qaradawi issued a fatwah legitimizing suicide attacks in which he argued that suicide bombings are not suicide.  His fatwah stated:

The actions committed by the young Muslims who defend the land of Islam are the greatest form of Jihad for the sake of God and they are part of the permitted terror which the Quran talked about...It's a mistake to call these actions suicide because they are brave actions for the sake of God and the ones who commit them are considered 'shuhadaa' for the sake of God."

One of the masterminds of the terrorist attack in Bali, Amrozi bin Nurhasyim was interviewed by Australia's channel 9 television (worldnetdaily 5/18/03).  When asked if he was a terrorist Amrozi replied:

Terrorism is ordered by Allah in the Quran.

Richard Roberts in a great article called "Why There Can be No Peace in the Middle East" wrote:

Moderate Muslims, who fear Wahabbism or Islamism as much as Westerners, claim that it is an aberration and contrary to the Koran; yet on closer examination of the Koran, we find that the faithful are enjoined “to fight in the cause of Allah.” Indeed, the only guarantee of attaining Heaven with Allah is through the “sacrifice of life in the service of Allah.” Those Muslims who refuse to fight in the cause of Allah will find themselves in Hell drinking boiling water. Thus, the only “peaceful” or moderate Muslims one will encounter are those who have rejected these parts of the Koran’s behest to murder non-Believers.

There are Moslems who say suicide bombing is against their religion.   Shaykh Muhammad Hisham Kabbani, chairman of the Islamic Supreme Council of America in an OpEd in the New York Post of 5/24/02, wrote that Muslim-Americans and their leaders need to reject violence in all its forms --

particularly the terrible suicide bombings that stand in such stark opposition to everything that Islam represents.

Even the mufti of the most fundamentalist school of law in Islam, the "Wahhabi" sect, declared that suicide bombings have never been an accepted method of fighting in Islam.

The mufti of Saudi Arabia, Sheikh Al-'Aziz Al-Sheikh, declared, "To my knowledge, so called 'suicide missions' do not have any legal basis in Islam and do not constitute a form of Jihad.  I fear that they are nothing but a form of suicide and suicide is also prohibited in Islam."  This echoes an earlier fatwa by his predecessor, the late Saudi mufti Sheikh Abdul Aziz bin Baz....

The Islamic rules of military conduct never permit using civilians as targets or as hostages....

The popular, yet controversial, Islamic scholar Shaykh Yusuf al-Qaradawi issued a fatwa condemning the tragic suicide attacks of 9/11 stating: "Even in times of war, Muslims are not allowed to kill anybody save the one who is indulged in face to face confrontation with them."  He added that they are not allowed to kill women, old persons or children, and that haphazard killing is totally forbidden in Islam.

Another widely followed religious scholar, As-Sayyid Tantawi, Grand Shaykh of Islam's highest institution of learning, the University of Al-Azhar, has said that attacks against women and children are "not accepted by Islamic law."   Al-Azhar's Research Academy, shortly after Sept. 11, declared that a "Muslim should only fight those who fight him; children, women and the elderly must be spared."...

God says in the Qur'an, "Fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not transgress the limits; for God loves not transgressors."

Jamie Glazov in his article "Suicide For Allah" ( 2/7/02) wrote:

Many of Islam’s apologists insist that suicide bombing is not Islamic because the Koran forbids suicide. Mmm-hmm. So where are all the Muslims gathering in mass demonstrations to vehemently condemn this practice that slanders their religion? Why does contemporary Islam promote “martyrdom” as the highest duty of Muslims? Why are photographs of suicide bombers plastered everywhere in Beirut?

Because Islam is what Islam does.

   Two British suicide bombers were so convinced that Islam condoned suicide bombing that one of them detonated explosives tucked inside his holy Koran amid a crowd of jazz lovers at the pub Mike's Place in Israel. (New York Post 5/5/03)

    According to a poll conducted by Bir Zeit University in Ramallah 73% of Palestinians support suicide bombing.  According to a poll taken by the Palestinian Center for Policy and Survey Research 75% of Palestinians support suicide bombing.  The latter poll was taken after the Oct 2003 suicide bombing in Ramallah which killed 21 poeple including 4 children. (Jew-Hatred, the New In Thing, 10/29/03)

    Moslems have said that the Israeli occupation is responsible for terrorism yet Moslems terrorize their own people and other Moslem countries.  Iraq terrorized Kuwait and fought Iran, for example.  Palestinians terrorized Lebanese during their sojourn there.  The Palestinians accuse the Israelis of terrorism because the best way to deflect guilt is to accuse your enemy of what you yourself are guilty of.  That is what the Taliban did when they accused the United States of terrorism against them.  The roots of the Middle East conflict are the hatred against Jews written in the Koran. Here are summaries of phrases and quotes in the Koran about the Jews.

   Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: Allah's Apostle said, "You (i.e. Muslims) will fight with the Jews till some of them will hide behind stones. The stones will (betray them) saying, 'O 'Abdullah (i.e. slave of Allah)! There is a Jew hiding behind me; so kill him.' " (Volume 4, Book 52, Number 176)    Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet came out and said, "Let us go to the Jews" We went out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, "If you embrace Islam, you will be safe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to expel you from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle." (Volume 4, Book 53, Number 392). 

   The above quote shows us that although the Arabs keep complaining how the Jews expelled the Palestinians from Israel they expelled Jews long before there were any Palestinian refugees. It's important to point out that the Palestinian refugee problem did not results from expulsion (see  The Qur''an says that Jewish land belongs to Islam (Qur'an 33:27) which is one reason why territorial concessions will not satisfy the Islamic hunger, Muslims believe they are entitled to all of Israel.

   Arab propagandists do not want the West to realize that Islam is the root of the endless wars in the Middle East.  They want the West to believe that it is colonialism and occupation, even though the Muslims colonized and occupied the Middle East, Spain and a large part of Africa and would have occupied more if they had been able.   

   Sarah Horowitz wrote in 4/19/04 that

Palestinian-American activist, Jess Ghannam, a professor at the University of California, San Francisco, said at a teach in there that


“What is going on in Palestine is no different than what is going on in Haiti, Venezuela, South Africa, Cuba, Central America.  It’s really not accurate to say it’s an occupation (in Palestine).   What we’re seeing right now is the effects of 56 years of a colonial-settler process.   It’s not about religion.” 


Sarah points out that:


If it’s not about religion (or a perversion of religion), you wouldn’t know it from reading Hamas’ website.  The Slogan of the Islamic Resistance Movement:  Allah is its goal, the Prophet its model, the Quran its Constitution, Jihad its path and death for the sake of Allah is the loftiest of its wishes.”


   The following was written in (Arab News, 6/28/02) by Dr. Kaukab Siddique in an article titled 'Tide Turning Against Zionist Jews'. 

The Qur'an says about the Jews:  "And they took riba (interest on loans) though they were forbidden to do so, and they devoured the wealth of mankind wrongfully - We have prepared for those among them who are rejectors of truth, a grievous chastisement." (4:161) 

Dr. Siddique was addressing Moslem immigrants in Greensboro North Carolina.  In the address he also said

Remember that you cannot appease the Jews who run this country by being quiet and humble. They will pursue and persecute you whether you are hiding in a corner of the mosque or staying away from all activity and hiding in your home....Our Palestinian sisters have put males to shame with their tremendous sacrifices against the Jews.

Yusuf Qaradawi a militant cleric living in Qatar and ideologue of Hamas, told a huge audience meeting in Kansas City in 1989,

On the hour of judgement, Muslims will fight the Jews and kill them.

   Just as Christianity accuses Jews of being responsible for the death of Jesus, Islam accuses Jews of trying to kill Muhammad.  The following Islamic account is an example of this:

The chiefs of the An-Nadheer tribe left them pretending that they were about to raise some money When they were alone, some of the Jews said: 'You will never find the man as easy a prey as he is now. Let a strong person go onto the roof of the house next to which Mohammad is sitting and drop a large stone or rock over his head and rid us of him.' One of them, Amir ibn Jihash ibn Ka'ab, volunteered to commit the treacherous crime. The Prophet was informed by Allah of the design of the An-Nadheer tribe, so he left his companions in their place, giving the impression that he was coming back soon, and went straight to Madinah.
(Adil Salahi, Muhammad: Man and Prophet, 350)

   As a result of these teachings Arab countries and the Palestinian Authority incite hatred against the Jews and the Jews are subject to constants attacks and terrorism. When Jews defend themselves, Moslems see the Jews as aggressors the same way the Moslems fighting with the Taliban see the United States as the aggressor. 

   It is more than likely that Moslem influence played a role in Hitler's attempt to exterminate the Jews.  Haj Amin al Husseini the Mufti of Jerusalem, and former president of the Supreme Muslim Council of Palestine did not want Hitler to allow Jews to flee to Palestine, he wanted the Jews exterminated.  (Serge Trifkovic, The Sword and the Prophet)

   According to German officials who knew the Mufti:

The Mufti had repeatedly suggested to the various authorities with whom he was maintaining contact, above all to Hitler, Ribbentrop, and Himmler, the extermination of European Jewry.  He considered this as a comfortable solution of the Palestinian problem. . 

   When Haj Amin al Husseini,spoke together with Hitler on Berlin Radio in 1942, he cried out:

Kill the Jews - kill them with your hands, kill them with your teeth - this is well pleasing to Allah.

   Both Germany and England were competing for Arab cooperation during World War II.   In order to curry Arab favor, England blocked the entry of fleeing Jews into Palestine.  Eichmann said in regards to the Mufti, "We have promised him that no European Jew would enter Palestine any more."

   The Arabs have not moderated their view since then.   In April 18, 2001 the mainstream Egyptian daily Al Akhbar published the following complaint that Hitler did not succeed in wiping out all of world Jewry:

Our thanks go to the late Hitler, who wrought, in advance, the vengeance of the Palestinians upon the most despicable villains on the face of the earth.   However, we rebuke Hitler for the fact that the vengeance was insufficient.

III Differences in Tolerance between Islam, and Other Religions

   There are those who say that it is unfair to criticize Islam because the Bible of the Christians and Jews has passages promoting violence.   These passages certainly exist.  The New Testament passages are discussed on the Negative Aspects of Christianity page of this web site and the old Testament passages are discussed below. 

In Exodus 22:20 the Jews were commanded that any Jew who

sacrificeth unto any god, save unto Jehovah only, shall be utterly destroyed.

According to Chronicles 2, the Jews of Judah (15:12-13)

entered into the covenant to seek Jehovah, the God of their fathers, with all their heart and with all their soul; and that whosoever would not seek Jehovah, the God of Israel, should be put to death, whether small or great, whether man or woman.

Deuteronomy for example, starts with:

7:1When Jehovah thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and shall cast out many nations before thee, the Hittite, and the Girgashite, and the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite, seven nations greater and mightier than thou; 7:2and when Jehovah thy God shall deliver them up before thee, and thou shalt smite them; then thou shalt utterly destroy them: thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor show mercy unto them; 7:3neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. 7:4For he will turn away thy son from following me, that they may serve other gods: so will the anger of Jehovah be kindled against you, and he will destroy thee quickly. 7:5But thus shall ye deal with them: ye shall break down their altars, and dash in pieces their pillars, and hew down their Asherim, and burn their graven images with fire.

   In 1 Samuel 15:3 Samuel quotes God saying

Now go, attack Amalek and proscribe all that belongs to him.   Spare no one, but kill alike men and women, infants and sucklings, oxen and sheeps, camels and asses.

Numbers 31:1-18 says:

And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt thou be gathered unto thy people.  And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge the Lord of Midian.  Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the war.  So there were delivered out of thousands of Israel, a thousand of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war.  And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the holy instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his hand.  And they warred against the Midianites, as the Lord commanded Moses; and they slew all the males.  And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with the sword.  And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives, and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all their flocks, and all their goods.  and they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, with fire.  And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of beasts.  And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are by Jordan near Jericho.  And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.  And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, whcih came from the battle.  And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive?   Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of Balaam to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor, and there was a plague among the congregation of the Lord.  Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every woman that hath known man by lying with him.  But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying with him, keep alive for yourselves.

   There are more intolerant quotes in the old and new Testament that are listed on the web pages, Intolerance and the Bible, and BibleGod.

   Christianity historically had legislation similar to the Muslim command to keep the subjected Jew in inferior status.  In the fifth century Augustine said that the Jews should be preserved but in misery and when Christians weren't killing Jews it was generally because they were following his doctrine. 

   Christianity also shared the concept with Islam that those who killed the infidel would go to heaven.  The Crusaders believed that the more Jews they killed the more likely they would get into heaven.  (William Nicholls, Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate)

   One could argue that when the Hebrews conquered the Caananites to establish Israel, they were engaged in just as much a Jihad as the Muslims who conquered them hundreds of years later.  Moses command to have no mercy on the inhabitants of Canaan is as ruthless as any command made by Muhammad. 

   The existence of these quotes does not mean that it is wrong to criticize Islam, the existence of these quotes mean that Christianity and Judaism should be criticized as well.  The intolerance toward Jews that is taught in the New Testament has led to a long history of horrific persecution of the Jews and the climate of anti-Jewish hate it created was a factor in the Holocaust.  The influx of Muslims into Christian countries has led to a hatred of the Jew fueled by the intolerance of both religions.  The Old and New Testaments, however, do not command Jews or Christians to subjugate, and humiliate non-Jews and it does not command Jews and Christians to fight all non-subjugated non-believers until they are either all subjugated or they all believe.  In addition Jews and Christians as a whole are anti-violence. 

  Jews in Israel, who have the military power to massacre Muslim communities from which Muslim terrorists attack them, do not, often at considerable risk to themselves, an example of this was the Israeli fight with terrorists in Jenin.   In contrast Palestinian Muslims are encouraged from childhood to murder Israelis.  The majority of Jews and Christians are good peace loving people.  These Jews and Christians interpret their religion in a benevolent way.

   If it is incorrect to conclude that all Jews and Christians are bad because of their scriptures than isn't it unfair to conclude the same thing about Muslims?  I think the answer is yes it is unfair to judge all Moslems as bad on the basis of Islamic religious scripture since some of them too have a benevolent interpretation of their faith.  In the introduction to this web page I gave examples of good Muslims.  However, in modern times, a lot more violence is committed in the name of Islam than in the name of other religions and that is undoubtedly the result of Islam as I discuss in the Islamic Roots of Violence section of this web site.

Muslims on a whole carry out the negative parts of their scriptures.   In a debate about Islam and women (frontpage magazine 12/30/04) the Muslim debaters pointed out that according to Judaism and Christianity

if a wife entices her husband to worship other than God, then he should stone her to death (Deuteronomy 13:7-12).”

They also argued that the verse against wife beating meant a gentle tap as with a toothbrush.  Spencer responded that

So while women are being abused all over the Islamic world, we are being asked not to notice, and instead to tut-tut over a verse of the Bible that no Christian or Jew is putting into practice today. I wish I could say that no Muslim is putting 4:34 into practice today, or that they were all using toothbrushes to beat their wives, but I can’t.

   Much of Islam instead of having a beneficent layer of interpretation surrounding their core texts has a very hostile one.  This is one of the key flaws in the argument that we shouldn't judge Islam in a negative way because other religions also have intolerant statements in their core texts.  In the case of Islam Moslems believe and act on those statements whereas in the case of religions such as Judaism, interpretation puts a shield of tolerance around those statements.  Daniel Brumberg pointed out in the Journal of Democracy (October 2002) that liberal Islam "constitutes a limited intellectual trend that has thus far not sunk organizational roots in Arab societies."  Islamist thought, as Max Rodenbeck has noted has not gone beyond denunciations of heresy and repetitions of formulas from the Koran.  In 2003 at Mecca, millions of Muslim pilgrims concluded the annual Haj with repeated chants of "Murder the Jews" and "Death to America" (Outpost 4/03). 

    It is very unlikely that one would hear a Jewish or Christian broadcast that says "Spare no one, but kill alike men and women, infants and sucklings, oxen and sheeps, camels and asses."

   If however, one is listening to Palestinian TV it is very likely to hear (PA TV: Killing of Jews is Mandatory, Israel National News, 12/28/04)  "Mohammed said in his Hadith: ‘The Hour [Day of Resurrection] will not arrive until you fight the Jews, [until a Jew will hide behind a rock or tree] and the rock and the tree will say: Oh Muslim, servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me, come and kill him!'."

John Quincy Adams wrote about the contrast between Christianity and Islam as follows:

On the Christian system of morals, man is an immortal spirit, confined for a short space of time, in an earthly tabernacle.  Kindness to his fellow mortals embraces the whole compass of his duties on earth, and the whole promise of his happiness to his spirit hereafter.  THE ESSENCE OF THIS DOCTRINE IS, TO EXALT THE SPIRITUAL OVER THE BRUTAL PART OF HIS NATURE.

Of Muhammad's doctrine of Islam Mr. Adams wrote:

THE ESSENCE OF HIS DOCTRINE WAS VIOLENCE AND LUST; TO EXALT THE BRUTAL OVER THE SPIRITUAL PART OF HUMAN NATURE....As the essential principle of his [Muhammad's] faith is the subjugation of others by the sword; it is only by force, that his false doctrines can be dispelled, and his power annihilated.

    Daniel Pipes in an interview with the Jerusalem Center for Public Affairs, explained the difference between the intolerance of Islam and other religions in an article titled "The End of American Jewry's Golden Era" (5/2/04) as follows:

Militant Islam cannot be compared to any segment of Christianity, Judaism, or Hinduism. These religions do not embody groups with totalitarian utopian ideologies that seek world hegemony. In fact, militant Islam resembles fascism and communism more than any religious movement.

    Pim Fortuyn the Dutch politician murdered for opposing Muslim immigration to Holland (Pim Fortuyn's Murderer Revealed as Immigration Enthusiast, Vdare) said that:

Christianity and Judaism have gone through the laundromat of humanism and enlightenment but that isn't the case of Islam.

   There are those who say that the problem is not Islam but fundamentalism.  For example three days after the attack on the World Trade Center, Thomas Friedman of the New York Times wrote a column asserting, among other things, that terrorism reflects a struggle "between those Muslims, Christians, Hindus, Buddhists and Jews with a modern and progressive outlook and those with a medieval one.  Phil Baum of the American Jewish Congress in a letter to Time responded to similar statements by Karen Armstrong.  He wrote (10/01?):

While there are extremists in Judaism and Christianity, the actions of this handful of marginal religious fanatics are almost universally repudiated by other Jews and Christians.  By contrast, Islamic extremism includes thousands of adherents around the globe expressly trained and sworn to kill by leaders like Osama bin Laden.

   Rabbi Shafran in an article "Confessions of a Jewish Fundamentalist" wrote that Jewish fundamentalism seeks neither material success nor world domination but rather good deeds and the study of Torah.  He explained that efforts of Jewish fundamentalists to spread the faith extend only to other Jews who may lack traditional Jewish educations.  "We don't evangelize other faiths or see them as unsaved," he writes.  "Indeed, we consider a Christian or Muslim who observes certain basic moral precepts to merit a share in the World-to-Come. 

   Daniel Pipes argues that the problem is not Islam but rather Islamism (radical Islam) and that moderate Islam is the answer.  Certainly moderate Islam is better than radical Islam and from a pragmatic point of view it is important to assist the moderate Muslims who oppose the radical ones.  On the other hand many Muslims who are considered "moderate" are not so moderate and Islam inherently in its core preaches intolerance and so there is always the danger that whatever moderation exists among Muslims may become radicalized by the core teachings of their religion.   What causes Islamism?  Pipes has said it is a form of facism.   Bush sees it as a hijacking of the Islamic religion.  I see it as being caused by a fundamentalist interpretation of Islam.  Perhaps a better name for the Islamic problem facing the West is not Islamism but rather fundamentalist Islam.    Naming the problem fundamentalist Islam is a way of acknowledging that a literal interpretation of the Koran is the problem and that the problem is not some strange fringe sect of Muslims with some bizarre interpretation of their religion that has nothing to do with the real Islam and which is simply a facist hijacking of the real peaceful Islam.

In Khaldun (d. 1406), a renowned Muslim philosopher, historian, and sociologist, explained one dangerous core difference between Islam and other religions.


In the Muslim community, the holy war is a religious duty, because of the universalism of the [Muslim] mission and [the obligation to] convert everybody to Islam either by persuasion or by force...The other religious groups did not have a universal mission, and the holy war was not a religious duty for them, save only for purposes of defense...Islam is under obligation to gain power over other nations.


    The Palestinian Authority is a model of Islamic intolerance.  Currently the Palestinian Authority oppresses the Christians living under their control which has resulted in a large flight of Christians from those areas.  On April 2, 2002, Palestinian terrorists took refuge in a Christian church.  News reports portrayed the occupiers of the church as respectful of their surroundings.  One Bethlehem priest said that he would have preferred silence to saying everything is okay  He said

We are worse than cowards, we are lying.

    Fear of Islamic violence leads Christians living under the Moslem yoke to deny their oppression with their tongues while they confirm it with their feet.

    The ongoing conflict between Arabs and Jews in the Middle East has its roots in Islamic intolerance.  Sheikh Ibrahim Madhi revealed the true Palestinian requirements for bringing peace to the Middle East when he said in a sermon broadcast on Palestinian TV in 2001 (MEMRI Special Dispatch No. 240, July 11, 2002):

We welcome, as we did in the past, any Jew who wants to live in this land as a Dhimmi, just as the Jews have lived in our countries, as Dhimmis, and have earned appreciation, and some of them have even reached the positions of counselor or minister here and there.  We welcome the Jews to live as Dhimmis, but the rule in this land and in all the Muslim countries must be the rule of Allah...   Those from amongst the Jews and from amongst those who are not Jews who came to this land as plunderers, must return humiliated and disrespected to their countries.

    From the Arab point of view Jews who immigrated to Israel are plunderers who must be expelled and those that were there before hand can only live there if they obey Shariah and live as lower class citizens without rights who support the Muslims by paying exorbitant taxes. 

IV Is the Goal of Islam World Conquest?

   The following is a statement made by Mustaq Aksari to CNN which CNN reported in September 19, 2001

Islam must rule the world and until Islam does rule the world we will continue to sacrifice our lives.

  Serge Trifkovic, in what is probably the best book about Islam, The Sword of the Prophet explains that Mustaq's view is consistent with traditional Islam.  Two quotes referred to by Dr. Trifkovic from the Koran that support his point are: (Koran 9:123):

O you who believe! fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness;

and Koran (2:193)

And fight with them until there is no persecution, and religion should be only for Allah;

   Early Muslims in submission to their faith, successfully created a huge Arab empire ruled by a small elite of Muslim warriors who relied entirely on the spoils of war, the poll and land taxes paid by the subjugated peoples.  Dr. Trifkovic writes that:

between Muhammad's death and the second siege of Vienna, just over a thousand years later, Islam expanded - at first rapidly, then intermittently - at the expense of everything and everyone in the way of its warriors.   Unleashed as the militant faith of a nomadic war band, Islam turned its boundary with the outside world into a perpetual war zone.

   If Charles Martel had not defeated the Muslims at Tours, exactly a century after the Prophet's death the Kuran - in Gibbon's memorable phrase, might have been "taught in the schools of Oxford" to a circumcised people.

   Islam's goals have not changed from the time of Muhammad.  The late ruler of Iran, the Ayatollah Khomeini made the following statement about the goals of Islam in 1987:

Islam makes it incumbent on all adult males, provided they are not disabled and incapacitated, to prepare themselves for the conquest of other [countries] so that the writ of Islam is obeyed in every country in the world.  But those who study Islamic Holy War will understand why Islam wants to conquer the whole world...Those who know nothing of Islam pretend that Islam counsels against war.  Those [who say this] are witless.  Islam says: Kill all the unbelievers just as they would kill you all!   Does this mean that Muslims should sit back until they are devoured [by the unbelievers]?  Islam says: Kill them [the non-Muslims], put them to the sword and scatter [their armies].  Does this mean sitting back until [non-Muslims] overcome us?   Islam says: Kill in the service of Allah those who may want to kill you!  Does this mean that we should surrender to the enemy?  Islam says: Whatever good there is exists thanks to the sword and in the shadow of the sword!  People cannot be made obedient except with the sword!  The sword is the key to Paradise, which can be opened only for Holy Warriors!  There are hundreds of other [Koranic] psalms and Hadiths [sayings of the Prophet] urging Muslims to value war and to fight.  Does all that mean that Islam is a religion that prevents men from waging war?  I spit upon those foolish souls who make such a claim.

The Ayatollah Khomeini responding to apologists for Islam.  (Taheri, Amir, Holy Terror, London 1987, pp. 226-7)

  Ayatollah Khomeini also said:

    We shall export our revolution, to the whole world. Until the cry  'Allahu Akbar'  resounds over the whole world.

   Mark Riebling in his article Why America Slept (April 24, 02) wrote that in 1992, Ayatollah Ahmad Jannati, chairman of the Iranian Islamic Information Organization, and spokesman for the deceased Khomeni's successor, gave a sermon for Friday Prayers at Tehran University.  In that sermon he said that Islam was mobilizing for a "third world war against the West".  Riebling wrote:

On that same January 1, a group of Islamic leaders, both secular and fundamentalist -- including Muammar Qaddafi, Saddam Hussein, and clerics from Iran, Egypt, Algeria, the Sudan, and Afghanistan -- jointly announced a new holy crusade against Christian nations. Their stated ultimate aim was to achieve the united Islamic front which Jannati, and before him Khomeini, had sought. Their more immediate aim was to destroy pro-Western regimes in the Middle-East, to seize the gulf and its weak oil-rich sheikdoms, and to eradicate that singular affront to Islam: Israel and its backer, the United States. Coincident with the January 1 declaration, the Iranian-backed terrorist group Hamas issued a communiqu of solidarity:

"These Christians and Jews, these descendants of monkeys, now rule in all the nations of the world, but their day, too, will come. Allah! Kill them all, do not leave even one! It is the fate of the Jews and Christians to be slaughtered by our hands. We have taken upon ourselves to fulfill our obligation to society and to torture them because torture is the fate of the Jews and the Christians. No Jew and no Christian is innocent. All Jews and all Christians must be killed. Throughout history they have only brought bad luck to the world."

During January 1993 this rhetoric turned into violent reality. In Latin America, dozens of American?owned oil pipelines in Latin America were demolished by bombers believed to have been backed by Iran. In Egypt, scores of Coptic Christians were brutally murdered, busloads of Western tourists were shot up, and archaeological museums were bombed. In Turkey, a prominent leftist critic of fundamentalism was blown to oblivion when four Iranians booby?trapped his car. In Italy, a gunman on a motor scooter killed the top Iranian opposition figure in exile. In Yemen, the Pentagon withdrew American military personnel after bombings outside the U.S. Embassy and at several hotels. In Algeria, the Armed Islamic Group beheaded Christian writers, intellectuals, unveiled women, French Trappist monks and a a Catholic bishop. In the United States, a Pakistani Muslim shot several CIA employees to death outside the agency's headquarters.

And on January 2, a man named Saeed Alghamdi obtained a driver's license in Delray Beach, Florida, and began building an identity as a "student. He was the first of the eventual World Trade Center hijackers to arrive in the U.S. -- and the trail he left, which we can trace in retrospect, begins just one day after the joint Islamic Declaration of War against the West.

   Steve Stalinsky, in an article in the Jerusalem Post (Taking Iran at its word, Aug 30, 2004) wrote that:

A report on May 28 in Al-Sharq Al-Awsat reported that an Iranian intelligence unit has established a center called "The Brigades of the Shahids of the Global Islamic Awakening." The paper claimed it had obtained a tape with a speech by Hassan Abbassi, a Revolutionary Guards intelligence theoretician who teaches at Al-Hussein University. In the tape, Abbassi spoke of Teheran's secret plans, which include "a strategy drawn up for the destruction of Anglo-Saxon civilization."

In order to accomplish this, he explained, "there are 29 sensitive sites in the US and in the West. We have already spied on these sites, and we know how we are going to attack them."...

Abbassi's speech further detailed that "[Iran's] missiles are now ready to strike at their civilization, and as soon as the instructions arrive from Leader [Ali Khamenei], we will launch our missiles at their cities and installations."

In fact, over the past few months Khamenei has been vocal about the impending "destruction of the US." In May he was quoted in the Iranian paper Jomhouri-Ye Eslami as stating that "the world will witness the annihilation of this arrogant regime."

Speaking on Iranian TV channel Jaam-E-Jam 2 on July 27, Katoziyan warned: "The whole group of people belonging to the Arab community and Muslims living in the US are currently, in my opinion, in a special situation. Perhaps they do not walk the streets with weapons in their hands or attach bombs to themselves in order to carry out a suicide operation, but the thought is there."

Just as statements from Iranian religious and political leaders, as well as TV programs, have focused on attacking the US, so has the print media. An editorial in the July 6 edition of the Iranian daily Kayhan, the conservative paper affiliated with Khamenei, issued another warning for the future:

" the White House's 80 years of exclusive rule are likely to become 80 seconds of Hell that will burn to ashes That very day, those who resist [Iran] will be struck from directions they never expected. The heartbeat of the crisis is undoubtedly [dictated by] the hand of Iran."

The 14th century Imam and Islamic scholar Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya explained

Jihad is obligatory until the word of Allah reigns supreme, and until all are of the religion of Allah, until the religion of Allah triumphs over all religions and until they pay the poll tax while in a state of inferiority.

Ibn Khaldun (d. 1406), perhaps the preeminent Islamic scholar in history, summarized five centuries of prior Muslim jurisprudence with regard to the uniquely Islamic institution of Jihad:

In the Muslim community, the holy war is a religious duty, because of the universalism of the [Muslim] mission and [the obligation to] convert everybody to Islam either by persuasion or by force...

Amir Taheri (New York Post 9/4/03) wrote about the contents of a book called "The Future of Iraq and The Arabian Peninsula After the Fall of Baghdad" by Yussuf al-Ayyeri, one of Osama bin Laden's closest associates since the early 90s.  Mr. Taheri wrote:

Al-Ayyeri argues that the history of mankind is the story of "perpetual war between belief and unbelief."  ...As far as belief is concerned, the absolutely final version is represented by Islam, which "annuls all other religions and creeds."  Thus, Muslims can have only one goal: converting all humanity to Islam and "effacing the final traces of all other religions, creeds and ideologies."

Anthony Browne wrote an article titled The Triumph of the East (The Guardian 1/27/05) in which he showed that imperialist Islamic ambitions are not just restricted to a few Islamic fanatics.  He wrote:

Take Dr Al-Qaradawi, the controversial Egyptian imam who was recently fawned over by the Mayor of London even though he promotes the execution of homosexuals, the right of men to indulge in domestic violence, and the murder of innocent Jews. During the brouhaha it went unnoticed that he also wants to conquer Europe. Don’t take my word for it, just listen to him on his popular al-Jazeera TV show, Sharia and Life.

‘Islam will return to Europe. The conquest need not necessarily be by the sword. Perhaps we will conquer these lands without armies. We want an army of preachers and teachers who will present Islam in all languages and in all dialects,’ he broadcast in 1999, according to the Middle East Media Research Institute, which translates his programmes...'

Far from being on the fringe, his immensely popular programmes are watched by millions across the Middle East and Europe. The BBC cooed that he has ‘star’ status among the world’s Muslims...

In the most sacred mosque in Islam, Sheikh Abd al-Rahman al-Sudais of the Grand Mosque in Mecca uses his sermons to call for Jews to be ‘annihilated’ and to urge the overthrow of Western civilisation.

  The goal of conquering the world for Islam is found among Moslems throughout the globe.  The following is a picture of a demonstrator demanding a caliphate, in Canada.

torontocaliphate.jpg (29505 bytes)

   Professor Daniel Pipes, in his article in the JEWISH PRESS of November 9th The Danger Within: Militant Islam in America" quotes the first Islamic missionaries who arrived in America in the 1920s. They declared then:

    Our plan is that we are going to conquer America.

   The late Ismail Al-Faruqi, a Palestinian immigrant who founded the International Institute of Islamic Thought and taught for many years at Temple University in Philadelphia wrote that:

Nothing could be greater than this youthful, vigorous, and rich continent [of North America] turning away from its past evil and marching forward under the banner of Allahu Akbar [God is great].

   Daniel Pipes in his article "The Danger Within: Militant Islam In America" (Commentary November 2001) wrote:

Siraj Wahaj, a black convert to Islam and the recipient of some of the American Muslim community's highest honors, had the privilege of becoming the first Muslim to deliver the daily prayer in the U.S. House of Representatives.  On that occasion he recited from the Qur'an and appealed to the Almighty to guide American leaders "and grant them righteousness and wisdom." 

A little over a year later, addressing an audience of New Jersey Muslims, the same Wahaj articulated a rather different message from his mild and moderate invocation in the House.  If only Muslims were more clever politically, he told his New Jersey listeners, they could take over the United States and replace its constitutional government with a caliphate.  "If we were united and strong, we'd elect our own emir [leader] and give allegiance to him...Take my word, if 6-8 million Muslims unite in America, the country will come to us."

   Daniel Pipes in his article "CAIR: Moderate Friends of Terror" (New York Post 4/22/02) wrote that:

As reported by the San Ramon Valley Herald, CAIR Chairman Omar M. Ahmad told a crowd of California Muslims in July 1998, "Islam isn't in America to be equal to any other faith, but to become dominant. The Koran . . . should be the highest authority in America, and Islam the only accepted religion on earth."

      An Iraqi refugee whose father was hanged as an Israeli spy, went undercover into American Mosques and tape recorded the sermons she heard there.   She wrote a book called Terrorist Hunter in which she discusses what she heard.  She wrote that less than 6 months before 9/11 Kamran Kokhari, head of the New York office of al-Muhajiroun, said at a rally:

We are only a few here, but we have a billion Muslims behind the Jihad....Although you may see a few  before you, one day we will liberate all Muslim lands.  One day you will see the flag of Islam over the Whitehouse!   Allahu Akbar!

   The author of Terrorist Hunter got hold of a book by a man named Adel Batterjee.  who headed the Benevolence International Foundation which was anything but benevolent and WAMY the World Assembly of Muslim Youth.  The name of the book was al-Ansar al-Arab fi Afghanistan (The Arab Volunteers in Afghanistan).   It told the story of a rich Saudi, a man named Wa'el Julaidan.

In a U.S. university, in the State of Kentucky, Abul-Hasan [an alias for Julaidan] was attentively following lectures on "Human Civilization."  The professor tried to convert the hall of scientific research into a forum for the spread of ideological conflict and methodological confusion.   But the disciple turned against the master, the poisoned arrow turned into a boomerang.  Abul-Hasan relates: "In the summer of 1980, a Jewish professor by the name of Godson concentrated on Islamic civilization....The professor continued talking about Islamic Jihad, warning against its danger by telling the students that it was the basis for the destruction of all human civilization.  He said that the remnants of Greek civilization were destroyed in the name or Islamic Jihad and that Byzantine civlization fell under the onslaught of Islam, that the Persian civilization ended for the same reason, and also the Pharaonic civilization.  The professor concluded by saying that 'Western civilization, which we are enjoying in the 20th century, will also go under in the name of Islamic Jihad....

  According to the author of Terrorist Hunter Wa'el Julaidan was encouraged by Professor Godson's words.  He became the head of the Muslim Student Association which with more than a hundred chapters on American college campuses, raised money for the Holyland Foundation, BIF, and GRF all of which were designated as supporting terror by the U.S. government after 9/11.   MSA's Web site, run from the chapter at Ohio State University, published news releases from the Algerian Armed Islamic Group, a terrorist organization according to the State Department.   Some MSA publications advertise Muslim Brothers propaganda...  The founder of the MSA Ahmed Totonji created a world wide network of MSAs called the International Islamic Federation of student Organizations IIFSO, in 1966. These MSAs were spread worldwide, with the exception of Arab countries.  The Muslim Brotherhood was too radical even for Arab countries yet they are allowed to spread their ideology throughout the United States and Europe. 

   The radicalism of the MSA is well illustrated by the commencement ceremony at the University of California at Irvine on June 19, 2004 during which the university's Muslim Student Union (MSU) and Society of Arab Students (SAS) wore green arm bands with the word shehada (martyrdom) printed on the side to express their support of Hamas and suicide bombings against Israeli citizens.  (Israel Insider 6/20/04?)

   The Nation of Islam is very anti-American (New York Post 10/25/02).   Malcolm X dismissed his American passport as signifying "the exact opposite of what Islam stands for." Louis Farrakhan announced that "God will destroy America at the hands of Muslims." In a speech in June 1984, Farrakhan called the U.S. and the UK “evil” for giving aid to Israel, a country he described as “a criminal conspiracy” built on “injustice, thievery, lying and deceit.” He then called Judaism a “dirty religion.”

   According to the theology of the Nation of Islam, ( 4/8/04)

American blacks are members of the Tribe of Shabazz from the Lost Nation of Asia. The black race is “as perfect as God himself” and inhabited the earth for 66 trillion years until about 4,700 BC when a black scientist named “Yakob,” who was mentally ill, was able to produce the mutant “white devils,” a race which is physically weak and totally evil. Later, many of this race followed the “devil-doctrine” of Christianity to enslave Allah’s chosen people. Allah allowed that these mutants could rule for exactly six thousand years, apparently until 1914. NOI teaches that whites are enjoying a few years of “grace” on borrowed time until the Black Man rises and rids the earth of them.

   Sheik Omar Bakri Muhammed, the judge of the Shari'ah court for the UK as of 12/4/01 explains on his web site that Islam is in contradiction of article 4 of the U.N. charter.  Article 4 states that:  'All members shall refrain in their international relations from the threat or use of force against territorial integrity or political independence of any state or in any other manner inconsistent with the purposes of the United Nations'.  Sheik Omar Bakri Muhammed explains that:

Islamic foreign policy directly collides with this article. Islamic foreign policy is based on carrying the Islamic Da’wah to the whole world.

   How are they going to carry the Islamic Da'wah to the whole world.  The following hint was posted on his website as of 3/15/04.

capitolflames.jpg (10335 bytes)

Dr. Zaki Badwari, former Director of the Islamic Cultural Centre of London wrote,

A proselytizing religion [like Islam] cannot stand still. Islam endeavors to expand in Britain. It aims at bringing its message to all corners of the earth. It hopes that one day the whole of humanity will be one Muslim community, the Umma.

Although the French go out of their way to appease Islamic countries, a Tunisian convicted of setting off bombs in France in 1985-86, killing thirteen, declared to the French judge handling his case (from Daniel Pipe's book review of Islamic Threat, Myth or Reality, Wall Street Journal Oct 20, 1992) :

I do not renounce my fight against the West which assassinated the Prophet Muhammad. . . . We Muslims should kill every last one of you [Westerners].

 In 710 A.D. the Islamic armies crossed the Straits of Gibraltar and quickly conquered three-fourths of Spain and Portugal. They then invaded France and took one-third of the nation. They were 125 miles from Paris when they were defeated at the Battle of Poitiers in 732 A.D. by a French army led by Charles Martel.

.  Jan Hoeven in his essay (Threat Of Islam To Both Jews And Christians 5/6/01) wrote that even though Islam receded into a dormant state at the hands of Charles Martel, the religion never gave up its fiercely held dream of one day conquering all the earth for Allah and Islam.

      A second powerful attempt to subjugate all of Europe was made 900 years later in the 17th Century when the Turks began to expand their Ottoman Empire. They took Greece, Yugoslavia, Bulgaria, and parts of Romania and Hungary. By 1683 they had reached the gates of Vienna where once again the Western forces won against overwhelming odds.

   After the American liberation of Iraq in 2003, Syrian Arab Republic radio carried a live Friday sermon from the al-Zahra Mosque in Damascus, delivered by a member of the Syrian People's Assembly, Shaykh Dr. Muhammad Habash in which he expressed the Islamic desire for world domination.  Habash said:(Israel National News April 21, 2003)

Our hearts are bleeding and our eyes are full of tears as we see what is happening to beloved Iraq ...The dark hours we are witnessing are due to our divisions and separation from God. This is the hour of truth..... We have to release our cultural energies and resurrect our past glories so that we can again become masters of the world,

   According to an article called Al Qaeda Empire in Pakistan & Spurt in Terrorism in Kashmir (11/26/02) , by B. Raman published by the South Asia Analysis Group,

Pakistan-based pan-Islamic terrorist organisations, which are allied with Osama bin Laden's Al Qaeda in his International Islamic Front(IIF), have been consistent in the pursuit of their long-term strategy  directed against India.   They look upon Jammu & Kashmir (J&K) as the gateway to India and repeatedly underline that the "liberation" of  J&K would be only the first stage of their Jihad against India. According to them, the second stage would be the "liberation" of Hyderabad in Andhra Pradesh and Junagadh in Gujarat, which they look upon as rightly belonging to Pakistan and the third and final stage would be the "liberation" of the Muslims in the rest of India as a prelude to the formation of an Islamic Caliphate in South Asia.

   Similarly Arafat and the Palestinian Authority have a plan to eliminate Israel in stages.  The Plan of Stages" was approved by the Palestinian National Council (PNC) in Cairo in 1974. 

Speaking in Ramallah, one of the main ideologues of Yasser Arafat's Fatah organization, Sakher Habash, declared:

[A]t this stage it is imperative that we realize our temporary political goal continued in the establishment of an independent Palestinian state whose capital is Jerusalem within the 4 June borders, and this will lead to a democratic solution of building democratic Palestine on all the national land [emphasis added]. I believe that the time is not appropriate to speak about the revolution to liberate all of the land....The Palestinian state whatever it will be will constitute of beginning of the dismantling of the Zionist enterprise" (al-Hayat al-Jadida, Nov. 17, 2000).

Ziad al-Rajub, a member of Fatah's Higher Committee in the West Bank, said:

The political platform of Fatah, today, is the Stages Plan, that was forced on the PLO leadership after the defeats that the Arabs suffered, one after the other....The sons of Palestine, and Fatah among them, are not permitted to accept Israel as a permanent state on the soil of Palestine." (Akhbar al-Halil, 24.1.01)

This topic is discussed further at  Worldnetdaily interviewed Hamas spokesman Sami Abu Zahri (Klein, A., Hamas Leader: Gaza Withdrawal Victory,  10/1/05)

WND: When you speak of liberating Palestinian land, of occupied territories, do you mean the entire state of Israel? Or just the West Bank and Jerusalem?

ZUHRI: We are committed to all our historical rights. Our struggle is historical and very complicated. We are not against temporary solutions and we are not against the idea of liberating our lands step-by-step, but this does not mean in any case giving up any of our rights and any part of our land.

V Just how Serious is the Islamic Threat to the World?

mushroomcloud.jpg (5482 bytes)

Mushroom Cloud over Jakarta, resulting from an Islamic
car bomb.  A warning about future mushroom clouds?
(New York Post 9/10/04)

   The United States in the past has based its strategy for dealing with the nuclear threat from countries such as Russia and China on the concept of Mutually Assured Destruction or MAD.  The idea is that if Russia or China attacks us with a nuclear weapon they will be totally incinerated and that will act as a deterrent to a nuclear strike.  If Moslems who have the mentality of suicide bombers get hold of a nuclear weapon the concept of Mutually Assured Destruction will not work.  They want to die and to kill as many infidels as possible while they go to heaven.  Jihad Titi was a suicide bomber who blew himself up near an ice cream parlor in Petah Tikva, Israel, killing a grandmother and her baby granddaughter and wounding over 50.  His father said he wished his son had carried a nuclear bomb. (Response Summer 2002).  The threat of nuclear war does not serve as a deterrent for them. 

   President Bush in his address to the nation on March 18, 2003, regarding the impending war with Iraq said:

The danger is clear. Using chemical, biological or, one day, nuclear weapons, obtained with the help of Iraq, the terrorists could fulfill their stated ambitions and kills thousands or hundreds of thousands of innocent people in our country or any other…

  Chairman of the 9/11 commission Tom Kean said:

Every expert with whom we spoke told us an attack of even greater magnitude is now possible and even probable.  We do not have the luxury of time.

   Former President of Iran Rafsanjani gave a speech in 2002? in which he said that the moment Iran obtained nuclear bombs they would be used to destroy Israel.  He added that even if Israel responded in kind, and wiped out Iran in its entirety, it would still be an enormous net gain for Islam: nearly half the Jews in the world would be killed, but only a small percentage of the world's Muslims would die in a nuclear exchange (Iran: Nuclear Suicide Bombers? by Michael Ledeen, NYPost 3/11/03).  America's Achilles Heel is nuclear armed terrorists infiltrating their cities.  J. R. Nyquist, in an article titled The Iranian Threat, (weekly column 6/24/04) wrote:

At Iran’s Center for Doctrinal Studies, Director Hassan Abbasi recently said, “We will burn the roots of the Anglo-Saxon race. We have made plans for America’s Achilles’ heel, and we will present these to all the guerrilla organizations in the world.” He also stated: “Our missiles are now ready to hit their civilization. As soon as we receive the orders from the leader, we will launch the missiles toward their cities and installations.”

It is of more than passing interest that Iran has been secretly developing a long-range delivery system for nuclear warheads. On June 9 a French newspaper (Liberation) revealed that Iran’s space program, which proposes to launch the first Muslim satellite, is “camouflage permitting the manufacture of long-range missiles for military purposes.” Iran already deploys a medium-range missile called the Shahab-3. In a recent military parade a Shahab-3 missile was seen carrying a banner that read: “Israel will be wiped from the map.”

  According to Worldnetdaily (9/28/04)

Iran's newly redesigned Shihab-3 intermediate-range missile is capable of carrying a nuclear warhead, U.S. intelligence sources tell WND...Iran's new missiles can reach London, Paris, Berlin and southern Russia, according to weapons and intelligence analysts.

   Although Iran denies enriching Uranium the National Council for Resistance, a grass-roots Iranian organization, said Tehran was producing enriched uranium and testing biological and chemical warfare projects at a secret plant in northeast Iran which had not been disclosed to United Nations inspectors. They said the plant is housed in a covert Iranian Defense Ministry facility known as the Modern Defensive Readiness and Technology Center and covers about 60 acres of land. (Iran Has Secret Nuclear Plant, worldnetdaily 11/17/04)  According to worldnetdaily 11/19/04 Iran's secret uranium enrichment site, is housed below a luxury development complex in which civilians live.

Israel has threatened to destroy Iran's impending nuclear arsenal but according to Worldnetdaily (9/27/04) Israeli and foreign analysts say that

Israel would not be able to destroy Iran's nuclear installations with a single air strike as it did in Iraq in 1981 because they are scattered or hidden and intelligence is weak.

  It may not be necessary to fire a nuclear armed rocket.  In fact if Iran did that, the United States would know they did it.   They are more likely to give a nuclear bomb to a member of Hamas to detonate in the United States.  According to the New York Post (City Scrambling to Handle Nuclear Strike, 9/21/04)

A small nuclear bomb carried in a backpack could cause as much devastation as the bomb that virtually destroyed Hiroshima, Japan, at the end of World War II.

   Muslims are willing to use such weapons on other Muslims as well.  According to the New York Post (4/27/04)

Diabolical al Qaeda terrorists confessed yesterday to plotting to attack the U.S. Embassy and other targets in Jordan with sophisticated chemical bombs that could have wiped out 80,000

According to an article in (WorldnetDaily 2/28/04) U.S. officials and analysts have assessed that the Iranian nuclear facilities the IAEA inspected are part of an infrastructure being built to produce up to 30 nuclear weapons annually. Ironically the country that Europe likes to condemn as a threat to world peace, Israel, may save the world from Iran.  Israel has conducted military exercises for a pre-emptive strike against several of Iran's nuclear power facilities. Israeli officials told reporters that Israel is ready to attack if Russia supplies Iran with rods for enriching uranium. ( 7/18/04) Israel's destruction of Iraq's Osiraq reactor already may have prevent a nuclear attack.

  According to Amir Taheri (New York Post, October 3, 2003) al-Zawahiri called on "brothers in Jihad" to try and seize power in Muslim countries and he singled out Pakistan as "ripe for liberation."  The majority of Pakistanis support Osama Bin Laden (Pew Global Attitudes Project Survey 2004). Pakistan has nuclear weapons.  Al-Zawahiri is likely to find a lot of support in Pakistan where some 12,000 Saudi funded Koranic schools provide free room and board to some 700,000 Pakistani boys (ages 6 to 16) where they are proselytized with anti-American, anti-Israeli and anti-Indian propaganda. By the time they graduate, the majority is convinced that becoming a Jihadi, or holy warrior, is the only way to block America's alleged plans to destroy Islam.  (Pakistan-Saudi trade nuke tech for oil, United Press International 10/20/03, By Arnaud de Borchgrave UPI Editor in Chief)  Even if al-Zawahiri's brothers in Jihad don't seize power in Pakistan, it may be too late. According to Frontpage Magazine (10/17/03).   It now appears that Pakistan has transferred nuclear enrichment technology to both North Korea and Iran.   At least two Pakistani nuclear scientists have been interrogated regarding their contacts with Al Qaeda front groups in 2000-2001. Saudi Arabia (source of most of the 9/11 hijackers) contributed large sums of money to Pakistan's nuclear program and is trying to buy nuclear weapons from them. (10/22/03) 

Attorney General John Ashcroft said in a televised announcement from Moscow that:

We have disrupted an unfolding terrorist plot to attack the United States by exploding a radioactive dirty bomb. (June 11, 02) quoted U.S. officials as saying on 6/10/02 that Abdullah al Muhajir,born Jose, Padilla,  the man accused of conspiring with al-Qaeda to use a "dirty radioactive bomb" in a terrorist attack on American soil is a criminal who converted to Islam in a Florida state prison.  A dirty bomb disperses radioactive material and can kill many thousands of people.  Pakistan already has nuclear weapons and there are many Pakistani sympathizers to Al Qaeda.   At least Pakistan is an ally of America or is it? According to an article in 12/15/03:

Faced with a “with us or against us” ultimatum from America, Musharraf gave a speech in English, which only the rich Anglophone Pakistani elite understood, blandly stating that Pakistan is aligning itself with America in the war on terror. A few days later, on September 19, 2001, Musharraf made another speech, this time in Urdu, Pakistan’s national language, not meant for Western ears. In that speech, Musharraf likened his decision to support America with Prophet Mohammed’s temporary alliance with his enemies, the Jews, called the Treaty of Hudaybiya. He reminded his Jihad loving countrymen that the Prophet made a calculated decision to side with the Jews, so that he can ward off the infidels. Later on, the Prophet went back on the alliance and was able to defeat the Jews. Musharraf’s message was unmistakable. Pakistan’s decision to align with America, which many Pakistanis believe is “controlled” by Jews, was just to ward off a threat from the “infidels”, which was a reference to India, the Hindu majority neighbor of Pakistan. While most Pakistanis would find it hard to understand the intricacies of global politics, they know their Quran well and they knew that Musharraf just promised them that Pakistan’s support for Jihad would resume after the immediate crisis with America was averted. Musharraf also reminded his countrymen that he had done everything he can for the Taliban and would strive to ensure that they were not defeated. More than two years after Musharraf’s two speeches, it is quite clear that whatever Musharraf thought of the promises he made in his English language speech, he definitely meant to live up to the vows he made in his Urdu one. Taliban Resurgence Even amidst the chaotic Iraq situation, there has been a steady stream of reports indicating rising US and allied casualties in Afghanistan. Taliban fighters are now reported to be in control of certain districts in Southern Afghanistan and have been able to harass Afghan and US forces almost at will. Everyone, including US officials, Afghan leaders and others have squarely laid the blame for the Taliban resurgence on Pakistan.

  On September 11th 19 Muslim hijackers killed over 3000 people in the United States.  This is minor in comparison to what Muslim terrorists could do in the future.  President Bush in the State of the Union address of January 28, 2003, said

Imagine those 19 hijackers with other weapons and other plans - this time armed by Saddam Hussein. It would take one vial, one canister, one crate slipped into this country to bring a day of horror like none we have ever known,

A source close to Homeland Security Secretary Tom Ridge told NewsMax that Ridge claimed that U.S. intelligence believes terrorists already have smuggled into the U.S. actual atomic devices, as opposed to so-called "dirty nukes" that simply are conventional bombs that help spread radiation.  Paul L. Williams in a book called " Osama's Revenge: The Next 9/11: What the Media and the Government Haven't Told You," wrote:

The Chechen Mafia reportedly sold twenty nuclear suitcases in Grozny to representatives of Osama bin Laden and the Mujahadeen [in 1996]. For their weapons, bin Laden paid $30 million in cash and two tons of heroin...

Williams, referring to estimates by Theodore Taylor, a prominent American physicist who miniaturized the atomic bomb and visited the site of the World Trade Center in 1993, says a suitcase bomb could "emit intense thermal radiation, creating a fireball with a diameter that would expand to 460 feet. The core of the fireball would reach a maximum temperature of 10 million degrees Celsius ... ." The author says the heat that collapsed the Twin Towers never exceeded 5,000 degrees Celsius.

Had such a bomb been used in 9/11, Williams claims, "The World Trade Center towers, all of Wall Street and the financial district, along with the lower tip of Manhattan up to Gramercy Park and much of midtown, including the theater district, would lie in ruins."

Of those who might survive the blast, 50 percent of the survivors could expect to die at the rate of "250,000 people on any given day," Williams reports.

Williams claims that al-Qaida has been planning a spectacular nuclear attack using six or seven suitcase nuclear bombs that would be detonated simulantaneously in U.S. cities.

"They want the most bang for the buck, and that is nuclear," Williams told NewsMax.

"I expect such an attack would come between now and the end of 2005," the author said.

The Bush administration has warned for years that terrorists pose a nuclear threat to America.

   Moslem terrorists from Pakistan strike at Indian civilians deliberately, even though they know that this could result in a nuclear war between India and Pakistan.  There is no question that Al Qaeda or Hezbollah or any Islamic terrorist group would not hesitate to set off a nuclear weapon in the United States once they got hold of one.

   The threat to the West needs an entirely new way of thinking by both the leaders of the West and the populations of the West before a nuclear bomb is set off by a terrorist group.  There is only one way to prevent this and that is to overthrow the radical regimes of terrorist supporting countries that are on the verge of developing nuclear weapons.  Iran is about to develop them and Saudi Arabia is next.  Pakistan already has nuclear weapons and there is a very real threat that those weapons will fall into the hands of Islamic terrorists.  We need to make sure that these countries are run by governments that will not allow nuclear weapons to fall into the hands of terrorists.  In the case of Iran there is only one option for us and that is to overthrow the government of Iran.  Instead of criticizing Bush for overthrowing Saddam we need to encourage him to overthrow Iran's leadership.  Another potential source of weapons for Al Qaeda is North Korea.  North Korea already has nuclear weapons and combined with Al Qaeda and other terrorist organizations is probably the greatest threat to the world today. 

  Why does Islam create such fanatics?  Who was Muhammad?  Why did he create such a violent religion?  This is discussed on the Who was Muhammad web page and is very important to understand if we are to understand Islam.   Lack of understanding of the Muslim threat by the United States and by Europe has led to major foreign policy blunders including arming Islamic countries in the Middle East some of which the United States has already had to fight, and fighting for the Bosnians against the Serbs.  The Serbs were victims of Muslim terror and reacted with an iron fist.  Don Feder in his article "Balkan blunders still haunt West" (Boston Herald 12/2/01) wrote how Muslims became the majority in Yugoslavia's heartland of Kosovo through illegal immigration.  Their Kosovo Liberation Army (on the State Department's terrorist list as late as 1998) began murdering Serb policemen in its bid to liberate Muslim areas of Yugoslavia.  The Serbs reacted and the United States and Europe then came to the aid of the Muslims resulting in the creation of a second de facto Islamic republic in Europe.

   On Oct. 3, the Los Angeles Times reported:

Hundreds of foreign Islamic extremists who became Bosnian citizens after battling Serbian and Croatian forces present a potential security threat to Europe and the United States.

     Don Feder writes how in one of the al-Qaeda camps overrun in Afghanistan, Americans found an entry application from a Kosovo Albanian that read:

I have Kosovo Liberation Army combat experience against Serb forces. . . . I recommend suicide operations against parks like Disney.

  The hostility of the Arab world toward Israel can be best understood when considering how after the attack on America by Islamic terrorists on Sept 11, 01  Arabs in Egypt, Lebanon and the Palestinian Controlled Areas celebrated

   Arab military power is formidable.  A study published in July 2001 by the American Research Institute for Strategic and International Studies says that in 1997 the Arab countries spent some $20 billion on arms deals.  The air force of Israel which gave it the ability to counter military quantitative edge or her Arab neighbors, is now matched in quality by the Saudi Arabian air force.  The Arab's missile capabilities are growing as is the threat of Muslim weapons of mass destruction.  The study states that Iran will be able to develop a nuclear bomb in the next five years.   Major Shawn Pine, described the magnitude of Arab Military power in his article US-Israel quagmire (Freeman Center Broadcast 11/29/01).  He wrote:

Since the Gulf War the West, mainly the United States, has provided the Arab states in the region with nearly a trillion dollars of the most sophisticated Western armaments. These include F-16’s., M1A1 tanks and cruise missiles. While the United States  has been involved in a decade long reduction of its military the Arabs have embarked on an historically unprecedented military buildup. Combined, the Arab countries of the Middle East can field a military more than twice the size of the United States in most areas and can field a military force approaching it in quality. 

   Pipes wrote (Commentary Jan 2002)

Since Vietnam, and even before September 11, more Americans died at the hands of Muslim radicals than from any other enemy.

Years before the Gulf War NATO Secretary General Willy Claes in February 1995 said that:

Islamic militancy has emerged as perhaps the single gravest threat to the NATO alliance and to Western security.

    The Muslims may not need to use these weapons to achieve their goals of conquest because in Europe and the United States their population and influence is growing rapidly.  This is a result of immigration, high birth rates and proselytizing and the unwillingness of Europe and the United States to confront their propagandizing.  Rachel Ehrenfeld wrote an article How Terrorist Propaganda Kills, Frontpage Magazine, 12/10/2004, about how pro-terrorist outlets are broadcasting in Europe and North America.

    Brigitte Gabriel a Lebanese Christian tells the story on her web site the horror story of the Islamization of Lebanon.  The Muslim population in Lebanon exploded and when they were powerful enough they drove out the Christians.   She founded an organization called American Congress For Truth to warn about the danger of Islamization of the United States.  In recent times Muslims have driven many Christians from the areas controlled by the Palestinian Authority and are driving Christians out of Iraq (Christians Being Driven From Iraq, Ekklesia)

   The U.S. Arab population was 610,000 in 1980. It increased to 860,000 in 1990 and to 1.2 million in 2000 - a 41 percent boost in the '80s and a 38 percent increase in the '90s (New York Post 12/4/2003).  The Center for Immigration Studies (CIS) reviewed data from the 2000 U.S. Census and found that in 1970 200,000 people immigrated from the Middle East, that in 2000 nearly 1.5 million immigrated in 2000 and that by 2010 2.5 million will be immigrating if current trends continue. (Immigration from Middle East Soars, 8/16/02).  Gabriel Schoenfeld wrote in National Review Online 3/5/04):

Here in the U.S., Muslims from the Middle East constitute the fastest growing subgroup, their numbers rising eightfold from 1970 to 2000 and projected by the end of this decade to double again.

    Louis Farrakhan, leader of the American Nation of Islam declared that

God will destroy America by the hand of the Muslims

and that:

A decree of death has been passed on America.  The judgment of God has been rendered and she must be destroyed.

After meeting with Louis Farrakhan in 1996, Libyan president Muammar Kaddafi said:

We are used to facing the United States as a fortress from the outside.  Now we are finding a breach to penetrate the country and confront it from within. (Le Monde, February 26, 1996)

Anthony Browne wrote an excellent article titled The Triumph of the East (The Guardian 1/27/05 ) about the Islamic population threat.  He wrote:

A popular topic for discussion on Arabic TV channels is the best strategy for conquering the West. It seems to be agreed that since the West has overwhelming economic, military and scientific power, it could take some time, and a full frontal assault could prove counterproductive. Muslim immigration and conversion are seen as the best path.

Saudi Professor Nasser bin Suleiman al-Omar declared on al-Majd TV last month, ‘Islam is advancing according to a steady plan, to the point that tens of thousands of Muslims have joined the American army and Islam is the second largest religion in America. America will be destroyed. But we must be patient.’

Islam is now the second religion not just in the US but in Europe and Australia. Europe has 15 million Muslims, accounting for one in ten of the population in France, where the government now estimates 50,000 Christians are converting to Islam every year. In Brussels, Mohammed has been the most popular name for boy babies for the last four years. In Britain, attendance at mosques is now higher than it is in the Church of England.

Al-Qa’eda is criticised for being impatient, and waking the West up. Saudi preacher Sheikh Said al-Qahtani said on the Iqraa TV satellite channel, ‘We did not occupy the US, with eight million Muslims, using bombings. Had we been patient and let time take its course, instead of the eight million there could have been 80 million [Muslims], and 50 years later perhaps the US would have become Muslim.’

   Jedediah Purdy, in his book Being America, told about a conversation he had with a Christian family in Egypt about the attack on America on September 11 2001.  The son of the family said:

I was sad, but I was not angry.  America deserved this.   Why?  You admitted a snake, and the snake grew to bite you.  What snake?   The United States admits immigrants without regard to their religion.  It received many Muslims, many bad people.  So now it is being punished.     

   In addition to the Muslims the United States allows in legally there are many coming in illegally over the Mexican border.  News items such as:

“U.S. seizes 77 Mideastern aliens in southern Arizona,” World Tribune, 8/2/04


“Two groups of middle-eastern invaders caught in Cochise county in past six weeks,” Tombstone Tumbleweed, 7/18/04

are appearing in southern newspapers.  According to Solomon Ortiz, the Congressman for Corpus Christi in Texas, similar incidents are "happening all over the place. It's very, very scary".

According to David Meir-Levi (Connecting the South American Terror Dots, 8/9/04)

Once we connect these dots, it becomes obvious that the presence of thousands of Arab terrorists in two separate areas of South America and the illegal entry of hundreds of Arabs via the Mexican border portend massive terror assaults against American and other targets in South America and within this nation.

"These guys didn't speak Spanish," said one field agent, "and they were speaking to each other in Arabic. It's ridiculous that we don't take this more seriously. We're told not to say a thing to the media."

   Oriana Fallaci, in her book, The Rage and The Pride wrote about the growing Muslim population in Italy. 

At least half of the Moslem women you see in our streets are pregnant or surrounded by streams of children.  Yesterday, in Rome, three of them delivered in public.  One in a bus, one in a taxi, one along the street.

   According to the German media, secret Shari'a courts appear to be meting out "justice" in Italy. Italian doctors report treating Muslim women who had evidently been lashed.  (Europe Grows Hostage to Its Muslims, United Press International 7/10/03)

Regarding Europe Oriana wrote:

Europe is no longer Europe. It is a province of Islam. … It hosts almost 16 million Muslim immigrants and teems with mullahs, imams, mosques, burqas, chadors. It lodges thousands of Islamic terrorists whom governments don't know how to identify and control."

The Muslim population in Europe is growing fast.  Arnaud de Borchgrave in an article titled Europe's Civil War (New York Post 11/21/04) wrote that:

Western Europe as a whole gets about half a million new Muslims a year. Most make their way from sub-Saharan and North Africa, illegal immigrants smuggled by boat to Spain and Italy where they are free to travel with impunity to the rest of Europe. Thus, Europe's Muslim population has doubled to 20 million in the last 10 years.

  The number of traditional mosques with their distinctive minarets nearly doubled in Germany from 77 in 2002 to 141 in 2003, according to Islam Archive, a Muslim research group in the city of Soest. More mosques and cultural centers are planned, many of them in the countryside where vistas are dotted with symbols of crescent moons and crosses. This is leading to fear among Germans. (Los Angeles Times 3/21/04)  What are the Germans doing about it?  The Berlin government wants veto power on all building projects that may impinge upon a borough's character.  This may make Germans feel less fearful since they won't see that they are being changed into an Islamic country but it won't prevent them from being changed into one.  In 2004 German police raided a mosque in Frankfurt and confiscated videos imported from oil-rich Gulf states in which children enthusiastically act out the beheading of American Nick Berg - down to the most gruesome detail (Sarah Honig, Jerusalem Post, 8/5/04).

   Terrorism expert Michael Radu of the Philadelphia-based Foreign Policy Research Institute pointed out that the Islamic population of Europe exceeds that of most Arab countries. (Europe Grows Hostage to Its Muslims, United Press International 7/10/03).  According to Serge Trifkovic, in his outstanding book, The Sword and the Prophet, if present trends continue, by 2020, Muslims will account for 10 percent of the overall population of Europe and exceed 10 million in America. 

Rabbi A. James Rudin wrote that (Islamic imperialism Muslims have already changed Europe. Is the United States next?, Freeman Broadcast 10/3/03):

Muslims have established separate schools and some extremists openly boast that Europe will soon become part of the Islamic world, avenging the Christian military victories centuries ago in Spain and Vienna. Muslim zealots claim Islamic hegemony is only a matter of time as their youthful population increases while the "Old Europe" population decreases.

   Robert Spencer in an article titled The Rise of Eurabia ( 3/18/04) wrote that historian Bat Ye’or wrote in her forthcoming book, Eurabia that in exchange for the opening of Arab markets, Europeans have encouraged Muslim immigration into Europe and tilted their foreign policies to fulfill the aims and goals of the Islamic world. She wrote that in exchange for markets in the Islamic world, Europe set the stage for its own Islamization. 

   According to Bat Ye'or the French had a dream in the 19th century of governing an Arab empire and exploiting antisemitism to strengthen Arab Muslim-French solidarity against a demonized common enemy. Ironically it is the Arab world that is conquering France through Islamization.  I can think of no more symbolic image of this than when Jacque Chirac bowed down before Yassir Arafat's coffin, except for maybe the French honor guard carrying Yassir's coffin on their shoulders.  Europe is becoming Eurabia.  In an interview with (9/21/04) Bat Ye'or explained:

Eurabia is not only a web of various agreements covering every field. It is essentially a political project for a total demographic and cultural symbiosis between Europe and the Arab world, where Israel will eventually dissolve. America would be isolated and challenged by an emerging Euro-Arab continent that is linked to the whole Muslim world and invested with tremendous political and economic power in international affairs. The policies of "multilateralism" and "soft diplomacy" express this deepening symbiosis. The Euro-Arab agreements are merely the tools for the creation of this new "continent." Eurabia is also based on the vision of Christian-Muslim reconciliation and has been strongly advocated by religious Christian bodies...

France and the rest of Western Europe cannot change their policy anymore. Their future is Eurabia. Period. I don't see how they can reverse the movement they set in motion thirty years ago. Nor do Eurabians want to modify this policy. It is a project that was conceived, planned and pursued consistently through immigration policy, propaganda, church support, economic associations and aid, cultural, media and academic collaboration. Generations grew up within this political framework; they were educated and conditioned to support it and go along with it. This is the source of the strong anti-American feeling in Europe and of the paranoiac obsession with Israel, two elements that form the cornerstone of Eurabia. The new French orientation toward Europe indicates that France will work within Europe, and particularly with the new Eastern member states of the European Union, to convince them to forgo their Atlanticist vision and reorient their alliances toward the Arab Muslim world. This was French policy in the 1960s when Paris became the advocate of the Arab cause in the European Community. Until 1971, France had been isolated in the EC in its anti-Israel stance. European Community critics accused it of bias toward the Arab world. Faced with the oil crisis, the nine EC countries -- under French and German leadership -- unified their views regarding the Middle East conflict and this generated the Euro-Arab Dialogue's overall development.

Steve Harrigan  filmed a series called Eurabia for Foxnewswith a section about the recruitment of Jihadis in France.

   Daniel Pipes in an interview with the Jerusalem Center For Public Affairs (5/2/04) said:

Indicators suggest that Europe is gradually becoming part of the Muslim world: certain parts of France are no-go areas for the police; instances of the severing of limbs turn up in Italy; Germany enforces aspects of Islamic law; and 'honor' killings of women recur in Scandinavia.

Pat Buchanan in his book The Death of the West  How Dying Populations and Immigrant Invasions Imperil Our Country and Civilization writes that the native born population in almost all Western countries are failing to have enough children to reproduce themselves while large scale immigration to these countries imports many people with high birth rates and with values at cross-purposes with those of the West.  Daniel Pipes wrote in his article (Pentagon Jihadis, New York Post 9/29/03) about a consequence of this as follows:

It has been obvious for months that Islamists who despise America have penetrated U.S. prisons, law enforcement, and armed forces.  In February, a milestone Wall Street Journal article established that imams who consider Osama bin Laden "a hero of Allah" dominate the Islamic chaplaincy in the New York state prison system."

Pipes wrote this a week after two Muslim military personnel, James Yee and Ahmad al-Halabi, were arrested on suspicion of aiding Al Qaeda and spying against America.  Arab intellectuals are calling on Palestinian women to become "biological bombs" -- in order defeat Israel by outbreeding them in the maternity wards. They point to a report on population projections recently presented to the Knesset [parliament] which shows that Arabs will outnumber Jews within the pre-1967 "Green Line" within 35 years and that there are already as many Arabs as Jews when the West Bank and Gaza Strip are included (Jewish World Review Aug 9, 2001).

   Archbishop Giuseppe Bernardini  reported that during a synod that the Vatican held on October 1999 to discuss the rapports between Christians and Moslems, an eminent Islam scholar addressed the stunned audience declaring with placid effrontery: "By means of your democracy we shall invade you, by means of our religion we shall dominate you".  (The Rage and The Pride, Oriana Fallaci p98)

Reza F. Safa, a Shiite Muslim who converted to Christianity after fleeing Iran and author of "Inside Islam: Exposing and Reaching the World of Islam." explained that:

The goal of Islam is to produce a theocracy with Allah as the ruler of society, a society with no separation between religion and the state.  This society would have no democracy, no free will and no freedom of expression...

Islam to a Muslim is more than a religion, more than daily rituals. Islam is a way of living, thinking and reasoning.

   The incompatibility between Islam and democracy was expressed by by Dr. Carlebach in Ma'ariv (Oct. 7 1955).  He wrote:

These Arab Islamic countries do not suffer from poverty, or disease, or illiteracy, or exploitation; they only suffer from the worst of all plagues: Islam.   Wherever Islamic psychology rules, there is the inevitable rule of despotism and criminal aggression.  The danger lies in Islamic psychology, which cannot integrate itself into the world of efficiency and progress, that lives in a world of illusion, perturbed by attacks of inferiority complexes and megalomania, lost in dreams of the holy sword.The danger stems from the totalitarian conception of the world, the passion for murder deeply rooted in their blood, from the lack of logic, the easily inflamed brains, the boasting, and above all; the blasphemous disregard for all that is sacred to the civilized world...They are all emotion, unbalanced, instantaneous, senseless.  It is always the lunatic that speaks from their throat. 

   The incompatibility between Islam and democracy was also expressed by the Ansar al-Sunnah army, in a statement found on Thursday 11/18/04 on the internet.  In that statement they threatened to attack polling stations and assassinate candidates because democracy is an "infidel" institution. (MSNBC 11/19/04)

   According to the web site The Islam Threat and the Enemy Within:

Islamic immigrants are slowly turning Britain into a haven for terrorists.  Wherever Islam exists it brings war, death and terror.   As New Labour welcomes terrorists with open arms, the British people are powerless to stop the Islamic army invading our country by stealth.  It is now too late they are already here and doing harm in our community, burning churches, attacking our citizens, defying our laws both criminal and religious.  The internet is is swamped with Islamic groups in Britain who openly attack our British way of life and attack the Christian and Jewish religion with their own evil.  The liberalistic P.C. brigade brands you racist if you dare challenge Islam and its followers.

   According to the New York Post (4/6/04)

Terrorist suspects arrested in Britain last week were plotting to use an easily obtained compound to make a highly toxic chemical bomb...The group of eight British citizens, all of Pakistani descent, planned to make their bomb of osmium tetroxide, a commonly available chemical that attacks soft human tissue and can kill or blind its victims the network said.

The group was planning to attack British trains, shopping malls and Garwick airport.

   The Daily Mail newspaper described as what is happening in Britain as a “slow motion invasion."

   In an article titled Britain on the Brink published online by VDARE in Jan 2003, Anthony Browne wrote:

Asylum is the favoured means of illegal immigration to Britain, because once you just say “asylum” you get a whole range of benefits, housing, full health care (including free plastic surgery) and free immigration lawyers who will string your claim out for years , and then when eventually your claim to be escaping persecution is rejected (as happens in 90 per cent of cases) you can just stay in Britain anyway because the government finds it too hard to make anyone leave who doesn’t want to. The courts have declared that, in almost all cases, forced deportation is against people’s human rights. Even convicted murderers and terrorists are allowed to stay because they might face the death penalty if deported. Last year, more than a hundred thousand people from the Third World entered Britain this way, three times the level of five years ago. Now, about one in twenty people in London, or 400,000, are asylum seekers–and that’s on top of a significant number of illegal immigrants who didn’t bother claiming asylum.

The stabbing to death of the policeman was the first death on British soil in the “war on terror,” which has revealed that probably hundreds of suspected Islamic terrorists had entered the country claiming asylum, some hatching chemical warfare in London flats while living off welfare benefits. People were not abusing the asylum system not to live off the British, but to kill them.

More news about the effect of asylum exploded out. An 88 year old widow was told by her doctor that he could no longer look after her because he kept being given more asylum seekers to deal with. The government, running out of places to house asylum seekers, started buying up country hotels . It secretly bought the only hotel in a small town in Kent in order to house asylum seekers, forcing dozens of couples to cancel their weddings. Locals told the media they would burn the hotel down rather than let asylum seekers there.

The government launched several raids to crack down on the organised criminal gangs of Third World immigrants who are taking over the drug industry in British cities and occasionally indulging in murderous open gang warfare.

The government admitted that Third World immigration was bringing in such high levels of the lethal liver disease hepatitis B that it was considering vaccinating every child in the country to protect them. As I wrote in the London Spectator magazine (January 25 2002), Third World immigration is doubling the rates of HIV , tripling the rates of tuberculosis and increasing twentyfold the rates of hepatitis.

The police raided a North London mosque where the imams regularly order their followers to murder all British people, particularly Jews. The police discovered several asylum seekers, hundreds of false passports, stolen credit cards, a biological warfare protection suit and a small arsenal of weapons. But the event that tipped the public mood right over the edge was the discovery that several Taliban fighters , who until recently were supporting Osama bin Laden in his quest to destroy the West and trying to kill British troops in Afghanistan, had successfully claimed asylum in Britain claiming persecution by the Western backed, democratic government.

   United Press International reported (Europe Grows Hostage to Its Muslims 7/10/03)  that in Manchester, England, a radical Muslim who does not even speak English has been elected to the city council, where he needs an interpreter.  There are those who integrate with the culture such as a British Muslim calling himself Sheikh Terra who integrated British rap with lyrics praising the attack on the World Trade Center.  Britain's mosques host more worshippers each week than does the Church of England.  In 1968, the British politician Enoch Powell gave his famed "rivers of blood" speech in which he warned that in allowing excessive immigration, the United Kingdom was "heaping up its own funeral pyre." (Daniel Pipes, Muslim Europe, New York Sun 5/11/04)   Europe is heaping it's own funeral pyre.

    David Davis, the shadow Home Secretary of Britain ( 10/7/04) warned on October 6, 2004 that "treasured" British values of tolerance were threatened by "uncontrolled immigration".  Mr Davis denounced the Government's immigration policy as "clueless, chaotic and catastrophic", with three times more people arriving than when Tony Blair won power in 1997.

    The large Muslim population in Britain controls British foreign policy.  Melanie Phillips, in an article in Frontpage Magazine (The Islamists' Favorite Brits 1/18/05) wrote:

For the Labour party – a number of whose MPs are threatened with de-selection by activist Muslim constituents if they don’t toe the line – Muslims are the only game in town. Senior Labour party activists say in terms that tensions with Muslims mean the government will adopt their “narrative” on Israel/Palestine in order to appease them. Britain's 280,000 Jews – who, having done nothing to threaten anyone, are being attacked in the streets, see their synagogues and cemeteries desecrated, and have to be guarded in all their communal events against the threat of attack by Muslim extremists and neo-Nazi thugs – are effectively being told by the government that compared with 1.8 million potential Muslim voters, they can go and jump in the lake.

    Denmark has been considered an exception in the history of the Holocaust. In most other countries occupied by the Germans during World War II, governments, administrations, and people helped the Nazis to persecute, seize, and transport Jews to the death camps. This was not the case in Denmark. Here the government tried to protect the Jews, and when the German raid on the Danish Jews started, the population stood up and helped most of the Jews escape to neutral Sweden.   Alas antisemitism is growing in Denmark.  As of 2004, there are 150-190,000 Moslems in Denmark (in a population of roughly five million).  In the spring of 2001 an anonymous poster in Arabic was pinned up on the notice board at the Niels Brock College in Copenhagen. It promised a reward of 250,000 Danish kroner (approx. U.S.$35,000) to anybody who would kill a Jew. A police investigation was not successful in finding the conspirator(s). Later a journalist drew attention to the existence of a list of twelve members of the Jewish community picked out for attacks, but it was also impossible to find the instigator(s) in this case.(Post Holocaust and Anti Semitism Jewish Political Studies Review 15:3-4 Fall 2003).   Five assailants, kicked and hit a Jewish teacher at the Carsten Niebuhr Institute, because they said that the teacher had quoted the Qur'an - which an infidel is not allowed to do (Israel National News 10/15/04).  In the autumn of 2002 a leader of the organization Hizb-ut-Tabrir in Denmark was brought to court accused of incitement and calls for violence. He had called for the assassination of Jews and got a suspended sentence of sixty days in prison. Although this organization has been banned in Germany it is still active in Denmark - but now keeps the press away from its activities.

    The influence of Islam in Denmark is so great that the Qur’an is now required reading for all upper-secondary school students.  The bible is not.  Israel National News reported on 4/26/02 that:

Traditional Islamic prayers will be broadcast live over Danish state television this coming Friday.  The Friday prayers, the most widely attended of the Moslem week, will be broadcast in Danish from a mosque in Copenhagen. 

   Sverker Oredsson and Mikael Tossavainen in their article Antisemitism Skyrocketing in Sweden, wrote that:

Teachers in the suburbs of the major Swedish towns report widespread and brazen hostility against Jews among groups of Arab and Muslim students. These students view the Holocaust as Zionistic propaganda, express admiration for Hitler and regret that he didn't succeed in killing more Jews...

Jews in Sweden today often feel compelled to hide their religious identity in public: necklaces with stars of David are carefully hidden under sweaters and orthodox Jewish men change their kippot to more discrete caps or hats when they are outdoors. Jews in Sweden nowadays get secret telephone numbers to avoid harassment.

   Ali Dashti translated the following news items from Sweden:,2789,529910,00.html

Malmo , Sweden. The police now publicly admit what many Scandinavians have known for a long time: They no longer control the situation in the nations's third largest city. It is effectively ruled by violent gangs of Muslim immigrants. Some of the Muslims have lived in the area of Roseng rd, Malm , for twenty years, and still don't know how to read or write Swedish. Ambulance personnel are attacked by stones or weapons, and refuse to help anybody in the area without police escort. The immigrants also spit at them when they come to help. Recently, an Albanian youth was stabbed by an Arab, and was left bleeding to death on the ground while the ambulance waited for the police to arrive. The police themselves hesitate to enter parts of their own city unless they have several patrols, and need to have guards to watch their cars, otherwise they will be vandalized. "Something drastic has to be done, or much more blood will be spilled" says one of the locals.

The number of people emigrating from the city of Malm is reaching record levels. Swedes, who a couple of decades ago decided to open the doors to Muslim "refugees" and asylum seekers, are now turned into refugees in their own country and forced to flee their homes. The people abandoning the city mention crime and fear of the safety of their children as the main reason for leaving.

ALL of the 600 windows at one of the schools in Malm have been broken during the summer holiday. Window smashing alone costs the city millions every year. City buses have been forced to avoid the immigrant ghetto, as they are met with youths throwing rocks or bottles at them if they enter. Earlier this year, a boy of Afghan origin had made plans to blow up his own school.

People working at the emergency ward at the major hospital in Malm receive threats every day, and are starting to get used to it. Patients with knives or guns are commonplace. They have discussed having metal detectors at the emergency entrance, but some fear this could be seen as a provocation.

Lisa Nilsson has lived in Manhatten, New York City, for 25 years. After moving back to Malm , Sweden, she now misses the safety of New York. She never walks anywhere in Malm after dark, but takes a taxi everywhere she goes.

Rapes in Sweden as a whole have increased by 17% just since the beginning of 2003, and have had a dramatic increase during the past decade. Gang rapes, usually involving Muslim immigrant males and native Swedish girls, have become commonplace. Two weeks ago, 5 Kurds brutally raped a 13-year-old Swedish girl.,2789,528363,00.html

22-year-old Swedish woman going out for fresh air gang raped by three strange men. The only said one word to her: "Whore!"

Ali Dashti comments: "Stories like this are in Swedish newspapers every week. Swedish media usually take great care not to mention the ethnic background of the perpetrators, but you can usually read it between the lines."

     Fox News had a series called Eurabia.  Their video about the subject can be viewed from the web page Swedes Reach Muslim Breaking Point (by Steve Harrigan Foxnews 11/26/04).  

An article about anti-semitism in Switzerland called "Hiding Their Faith" (Jewish Week 2/27/04) quoted Frank Luebke, director of the Center against Racism and Anti-Semitism in Zurich about the alarming situation there.   Mr. Luebke said:

We have two notifications of anti-Semitic incidents a week.  We do not have the same circumstances like in France.  But if you realize that in France there are 600,000 Jews and in Switzerland only 18,000, the situation here is even worse.

The article tells about a Jewish researcher at the University of Geneva, Veronique Elefant-Yanni, who used to wear a Star of David, who was attacked by Arab students in a campus elevator.  When she reported the incidents to her supervisor, he allegedly told her not to wear her Star of David in public.   According to the article:

The incidents followed a stepped up campaign on campus of Palestinian propaganda.  Pictures of tortured bodies accompanied by text saying Israeli soldiers inflicted the wounds were exhibited in a large hall int eh university's main building. 

In addition the movie Jenin Jenin a largely discredited documentary that alleged widespread massacres during Israel's April 2002 invasion of the Jenin refugee camp was shown on campus.

    I have personally seen ads for this anti-Israel propaganda film on campuses in the United States where this film engenders hatred towards Jews as well.  The antisemitism generated by the growing influence of Islam is discussed in a later section on this web site. 

    One item that illustrates the growing Islamicization of America occurred with the girl scouts  in Dearborn Heights, Michigan.  Tarek El-Tablawy of The Associated Press describes the scene when 43 girls, ages 8 to 11, attended a Takleef Festival, described by the Arab-American News as "a celebration of girls committing to hijab."

the girls line up in two groups — one dressed in white, the other in pink gowns and hijabs. On stage, they approach a copy of the Quran held by another girl. Gently kissing its spine, they pass underneath as parents in the audience snap away with digital cameras. "That's my baby," beams one father. …

Organizers of the Takleef celebration are well aware of the spiritual and cultural challenges these girls face in deciding to wear the hijab. "A couple of these girls are taking the veil before their mothers are," says 38-year-old Ali Ibrahim, one of the scout volunteers organizing the celebration. "We even have one girl whose parents are not convinced and are trying to get her to take off the veil. May God guide her." …

A song airs over the loudspeakers during the play, summing up, in Simon and Garfunkel-like acoustical melodies, a Muslim girl's answer to criticism: The hijab "is a simple cloth to preserve her dignity/So lift the veil from your heart/And see the heart of purity."

    During a soccer game between Belgium and Israel on January 28, 2004 Muslim fans pulled out Hamas and Hezbollah flags, then cried out "Jews to the gas chamber!" "Death to Jews!" and "Strangle the Jews!" To make matters worse, a Belgian soccer player named Mustapha Toukouki, is said to have encouraged these chants. (Le Soir of Brussels January 31, 2004)

   The Chicago Sun-Times and the British Guardian report that a ubiquitous chant at European soccer matches -- leveled at London and Rotterdam teams perceived as having Jewish roots -- is "Hamas, Hamas, Jews to the gas." ( 5/24/04)

   According to the Daily Telegraph of London (6/4/02) a report by the Belgian parliament's intelligence committee, based on the files of the Belgian secret services, found that the Saudi-backed Salafi movement had created a religious "state" within Belgium with its own Islamic police and that several of the country's influential Moslem clerics were tied to bin Laden.  Group members were circulating videos of Osama bin Laden and had carried out paramilitary training and parachute jumps in the Ardennes. 

   Filip Deman, a leader of the growing anti-immigrant Vlaams Blok movement and a member of the parliamentary investigation, said in regard to the growing Islamic threat in Belgium:

It was taboo to even talk about it under our code of political correctness, but this report cannot be ignored.

   Armand De Decker, president of the Belgian senate, in regard to the many extremists among Belgium's 350,000 Moslems said:

We've got to defend our values, our liberty, our democracy with open eyes, knowing that they most certainly intend to destroy them.

   Spain, because of its proximity to Morocco and Algeria, has experienced a significant influx of Muslim immigrants.   According to authorities, there are now about 500,000 Muslim immigrants living in Spain. Many al-Qaeda-linked terrorists have been captured in Spain and are believed to have operated from Spain. On March 11, 2004 starting about 7:39 AM, 10 backpack bombs were set off on trains along nine miles of commuter line from Santa Eugenia to the Atocha terminal in Spain killing 199 people and wounding 1200. The Abu Hafs al-Masri brigade claimed responsibility and said that the brigade's "death squad" had penetrated "one of the pillars of the crusade alliance, Spain." They announced that:

This is part of settling old accounts with Spain, the crusader, and America's ally in its war against Islam

   The group also declared that preparations for an attack on America, with the black winds of death were 90% complete.  Since the Madrid attacks Spain has tried to stem the influx of Moroccan immigrants but have only slowed it down a little.  For an online video about this see Spain Battles Illegal Muslim Immigration 11/25/04 by Steve Harrigan (Foxnews 11/25/04).  The Muslims have made their country of Morocco so poor that they are desperate to flee to Europe where they destroy the economy of Europeans countries.

   Oriana Fallaci, a member of the Italian resistance against Mussolini, a journalist and an author, wrote the following message to President Bush, in a commentary in the Wall Street Journal, (Europe is no Longer Europe, March 13, 2003)  about the Islamic conquest of Europe and the reason for the opposition to the American plan to fight Iraq.

What you quietly call "differences of opinion" are in reality pure hate. Because in Europe pacifism is synonymous with anti-Americanism, sir, and accompanied by the most sinister revival of anti-Semitism the anti-Americanism triumphs as much as in the Islamic world. Haven't your ambassadors informed you? Europe is no longer Europe. It is a province of Islam, as Spain and Portugal were at the time of the Moors. It hosts almost 16 million Muslim immigrants and teems with mullahs, imams, mosques, burqas, chadors. It lodges thousands of Islamic terrorists whom governments don't know how to identify and control. People are afraid, and in waving the flag of pacifism -- pacifism synonymous with anti-Americanism -- they feel protected.

   The growing influence of Islam in Europe is especially dangerous because European countries are armed with nuclear weapons.  The following is a paragraph from Caroline Glick's article What Europe Wants (Jerusalem Post 5/30/04) that shows just how real this threat is.

Standing before the EU parliament in Brussels on May 16 2001, French EU parliamentarian Paul Marie Couteax made a stunning statement. After condemning Israel's actions to defend itself against Palestinian terrorism as the "theocratic excesses of this religious state," Couteax declared that Europe should supply the Arab world with nuclear weapons. In his words, "I have no hesitation in saying that we must consider giving the Arab side a large enough force, including a large enough nuclear force, to persuade Israel that it cannot simply do whatever it wants. That is the policy my country [France] pursued in the 1970s when it gave Iraq a nuclear force."

       The author of Terrorist Hunter wrote how NAIT, the North American Islamic Trust purchased hundreds of mosques in America.  Their Imams were censored in the Muslim world and could only work in the United States which gave them full freedom of speech.  She writes about some of the terrorist links of these mosques:

Muhammad Salah, the Hamas terrorist cum used-car salesman who I'd met at the IAP conference in Chicago, explained how the imam of the Bridgeview mosque, a leader of the Muslim Brotherhood in the United States, had recruited him.  The mosque in Norman, Oklahoma, the one Zacarias Moussaoui joined shortly after his arrival there, was owned by NAIT.  Two of the 9-11 hijackers used the help of members of a mosque in San Diego to set up their network.  That mosque belongs to NAIT.  Moaataz al-Hallak, imam of the mosque in Arlington, Texas, was linked by the government to Bin Laden and his network... Two out of the six men arrested in Buffalo in October 2002 for planning to go to Afghanistan and join al-Qaeda were members of a mosque that belonged to NAIT. 

The Iraqi terrorist hunter, pieced together a fascinating Islamic plot to overcome the West.  She wrote in Terrorist Hunter that:

It all fell into place now.  NAIT, ISNA, MSA, SAAR, IIIT, ICP, WISE, IAP, Safa, and a hundred other organizations at 555 Grove Street were part of a master plan to promote what al-Alwani had called "ideological and cultural Jihad."  Only now did I truly understand what he'd meant.  The rich Saudi businessmen, the al-Rajhis, used their ambassadors al-Alwani, Totonji, Barzinji, and al-Talib - to purchase mosques in the United States in order to indoctrinate and radicalize young American Muslims in fundamentalism and Jihad.

And thus the al-Rajhis and their naturalized Saudi, Iraqi born ambassadors developed a brilliant method of sparking an insidious Muslim revolution.  They'd envisioned a Muslim ummah some thirty years ago and had shrewdly decided to shape the world without engaging in overt battle or conquest - at least not in the beginning.  The SAAR people understood that they had enough money to buy their way to Muslim world domination.

  In the United States despite occasional acts of violence and the attacks of September 11th, the Muslim community has been living peacefully among Christians.   Once the Muslim community grows large enough this could change.  In Malaku in Indonesia, the Muslim population equals the Christian population.  An article in New York's Newsday (5/1/04) conveyed this message in an article about the fighting in Malaku.

A young boy crouches beside the ruins of a house, lighting a gasoline bomb. An ashen cross on his chest marks him as a Christian fighter.

Less than 25 yards away, Muslim combatants catapult homemade grenades across the burnt and abandoned houses that mark the no man's land in this eastern Indonesian city.

"This is what it is like, morning, afternoon and night," says Victor, barely flinching as a bomb explodes nearby. "Last week we were neighbors, now we are enemies."

Jews in Israel have experienced this sudden transformation from Muslim neighbors.  When Islam becomes strong enough, and the call for Jihad comes, friendly Muslims neighbors become enemies.

   Islam is a very real threat to the West, a threat from within and without.  Will Durant, in his The Story of Civlization said that the bitter lesson of the destruction wreaked by the Muslim invaders on India was that:

Eternal vigilance is the price of civilization.  A nation must love peace, but keep its powder dry.

Vaa Will the World Wake Up?

The Islamic barbarians are at the gates of Jerusalem, the gates of Europe, and have attacked the towers of America...
Will we let them in?

Ariel Natan Pasko, 5/13/04

    Although the threat of Islam in Europe is very clear and growing Europeans instead of fighting back are converting to Islam. 

In the United Kingdom, according to the first authoritative study of the phenomenon, carried by the Sunday Times on February 22, 14,000 mostly-elite white Britons who have converted to Islam recently.  Ariel Pasko wrote ( 5/13/04)

Islam has even received formal acceptance at the heart of the British Establishment. The Queen recently approved new arrangements to allow Muslim staff at Buckingham Palace time off to attend Friday prayers at a mosque. A member of staff in the finance department was the first to take advantage of it.

Va The Anti-Semitic Barometer

What Begins With Jews Doesn't End with Jews
Former Hostage Kenneth Timmerman in Preachers of Hate

When civilized nations fail to rise up against the Jew-haters in their midst,
it is often just a matter of time before the Jew-haters in their midst rise up against them.
Jeff Jacoby in "The Cancer of Antisemitism in Europe"

   Christian hatred of the Jews as Christ killers and non-believers evolved into a hatred of Christians by the Nazis.  Nietzsche saw Christianity as a "semitic infection".  He wrote in The Antichrist, that:

The Jews, have made mankind so thoroughly false that even today the Christian can feel anti-Jewish without realizing that he is himself the ultimate Jewish consequence.  

   Jew hatred fuels hatred of any country that supports the Jews.  Shayk Ikrima Sabri reveals part of the logic when he prays: "Oh, Allah, destroy America as it is controlled by Zionist Jews." Similarly, Palestinian Dr. Ahmed Yusuf Abu Halabiya exhorts followers on a TV broadcast: "Wherever you are, kill the Jews and those Americans who are like them." During World War II Jew hatred was used to encourage the Nazis to fight the rest of the world.   Hitler did this by saying

Behind England stands Israel and behind France and behind the United States….It is impossible to exaggerate the formidable quality of the Jew as an enemy.

The great Jewish leader Vladimir Jabotinsky understood this motive of Hitler's. In his book, The Jewish War Front, Jabotinsky contends that Nazi Germany's drive toward world dominion would have been a nonstarter had it not for anti-Semitism. He wrote

Had the Nazi propaganda been confined from the beginning to preaching rebellion against the Versailles peace terms and the wickedness of the English or the French or the Americans, its theoretical appeal might have been still powerful, but its actual progress among the masses would have been so gradual that it is doubtful whether it would have gathered enough energy for an explosion.

All these aims could have been preached every whit as forcibly had their authors never thought of Israel and Judah. But they evidently felt, from the very beginning, that none of these aims would 'go down' properly with the masses unless they were duly seasoned. So not a single spoonful of this witches' brew was offered without the spice of anti-Semitism.

The ideas of antisemitism being a barometer for the humanity of civilization and of leading to war with by anti-semites with non-Jews was expressed by Chaim Herzog, in a speech to the United Nations on November 10, 1975.  He said:

Over the centuries it has fallen to the lot of my people to be the testing
agent of human decency, the touchstone of civilization, the crucible in which
enduring human values are to be tested. A nation's level of humanity could
invariably be judged by its behavior towards its Jewish population.
Persecution and oppression have often enough begun with the Jews, but it has
never ended with them. The anti-Jewish pogroms in Czarist Russia were but the
tip of the iceberg which revealed the inherent rottenness of a regime that
was soon to disappear in the storm of revolution. The anti-Semitic excesses
of the Nazis merely foreshadowed the catastrophe which was to befall mankind
in Europe.... On the issue before us, the world has divided itself into good
and bad, decent and evil, human and debased.

    Through history anti-semitism has been a measure of the influence and power of the intolerant and the totalitarian.   In modern times anti-Semitism is generally a measure of the influence of totalitarian Islam.  By that statement I do not mean to imply that Islam is not the only source of anti-semitism clearly there are other sources as well.  Christian Europe has had a history of antisemitism long before the recent influx of Moslems.  In his classic book on Judeophobia, (Edward Flannery, The Anguish of the Jews: Twenty-three Centuries of Anti-Semitism (New York: Macmillan, 1965), Edward Flannery cites that Judeophobia in Spain began in the year 589 with the Third Council of Toledo, after the conversion of King Recaredo to Christianity.  Since the first compulsory baptism in Minorca in 418, Judeophobia has had an ongoing influence on Spanish society. 

Gustavo Perednik in an article titled "Naive Spanish Judeophobia" (Jewish Political Studies Review 15:3-4,Fall 2003) wrote:

Culturally Spain is one of the most homogeneous Western countries - almost all Spaniards are Catholic. Until at least one generation ago, most of them were raised in a Judeophobic atmosphere. Although few had seen a Jew with their own eyes, "killing Jews" was widely considered an innocuous children's game. In many Spanish towns and villages, grassroots Judeophobia is rampant. In some traditional fiestas and rituals passed down from generation to generation, the effigy of a Jew is derided and beaten or even symbolically murdered.

In 1999 a newspaper published a nonchalant article dealing with an Easter tradition in the province of Leon, where cafeterias offer special lemonade in bottles that "will be used to kill Jews." Utterly indifferent to the dark shades in his report, the journalist calls it "a harmless expression" and adds the recipe for this singular lemonade.

Spaniards' vocabulary includes many striking examples of Judeophobic expressions, which in other languages have been eroded by modern political correctness. The accepted dictionary of the Spanish Royal Academy (twentieth edition, 2001) includes under "synagogue" - a meeting for illicit purposes, and under "judiada" - evil action.

Much of the anti-Jewish hatred in Spanish society has taken the form of anti-Israel hatred which is influenced by Islamic propaganda.  Pilar Rahola, a spanish left-wing journalist said that in the Spanish press:

Israel is not just a country that is trying, for better or worse, to survive for fifty years, but it is reduced to one sole image: a country that occupies the territories and whose vocation is to make life miserable for the poor Palestinians. The history of the Holy Land is being reinvented. Everything takes place as if there were instructions: Never recall the faults and errors of the Palestinians, never recall their alliances with dangerous countries such as Iraq, in order to heap more shame on the United States and Israel. The profound reasons for this war are never made clear, never discussed. (Marc Tobiass, "Judeophobia Explains the Pro-Palestinian Hysteria of the European Left," Proche-Orient (2 October 2002) - an interview with Pilar Rahola.)

   Although the primary source of Spanish anti-semitism is Christianity the recent explosion of anti-semitic hate in European countries is due to Islam.

   According to the Financial Times of London (11/22/03) the European Monitoring Centre on Racism and Xenophobia (EUMC), which serves as the EU's racism watchdog organization, commissioned a report on anti-Semitism in early 2002, following a sharp increase in anti-Jewish violence.   However, when it received the report towards the end of the year, the EUMC objected to the focus on Muslim and pro-Palestinian perpetrators, judging this "inflammatory."  The EUMC also did not like that the authors - the Centre for Research on Anti-Semitism at Berlin's Technical University - had included some anti-Israel acts in its list of anti-Semitic acts.  In February of this year, for the above reasons, the EUMC decided to shelve the 112-page study.  the Times quoted one person familiar with the report as saying:

There is a trend towards Muslim anti-Semitism, Merely saying the perpetrators are French, Belgian or Dutch does no justice to the full picture...  The decision not to publish was a political decision.

   So not only is anti-semitism a measure of the influence of totalitarian Islam, the unwillingness to admit that Islam plays a role is also a measure of the influence of totalitarian Islam.

   By these measures the influence of Islam is growing rapidly throughout the world. 

   A European poll showed the extent of anti-semitism in Europe.   7,500 people  - 500 in each of the 15 EU member states - were presented with a list of 15 countries and asked if these countries present a threat to world peace.  Israel was rated "yes" by the highest number of respondents.  Israel was rated as a bigger threat to world peace than countries such as North Korea, Iran and Afghanistan.

   One immediate result of Muslim immigration to Europe and the United States is immigration with them of anti-semitism and anti-semitic violence (see The New Antisemitism by Daniel Pipes (Oct 16, 1997).  Dr. Robert Wistrich, a professor of European history at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem wrote in a Freeman Center Broadcast (5/28/02) that:

The rising tide of anti-Semitic vitriol across Europe- with synagogues burning in Paris, London and Marseilles, and the old pogromist cry of "Death to the Jews!" once more echoing from Brussels to Kiev - has shocked many in Israel and the Diaspora. Such hostility has not been seen since the end of World War II and has exposed the dormant genocidal demons still lurking beneath the civilized veneer of Europe, as well as the hollowness of its pretensions to moral superiority. Much less attention has been paid, however, to the massive Muslim contribution to this wave of anti-Semitism which in Europe and the West has found its most enthusiastic supporters among recent Arab and Muslim immigrants. Since October 2000, there has been an alarming rise in the number of anti-Semitic assaults on Jewish communities around the world for which young Muslims have been responsible - and nowhere is this more apparent than in France. These new immigrants carry with them anti-Semitic baggage from their mother countries and Islamic culture.

   Olivier Guitta in an article titled Preaching for the Enemy ( 6/15/04) wrote that:

Many French Muslims idolize Osama bin Laden and consider the destruction of synagogues and assault of Jews to be justified retribution.

   One such French Muslim is known to have died fighting the United States in Iraq (Officials Fear Iraq's Lure For Muslims In Europe, New York Times 10/23/04)  According to the Times,

Hundreds of young militant Muslim men have left Europe to fight in Iraq, according to senior counterterrorism officials in four European countries. They have been recruited through mosques, Muslim centers and militant Web sites by several groups, including Ansar al-Islam.

   In Canada, census figures in May 2003, show that the Canadian Muslim population increased 128.9 percent in the decade beginning in 1991, (more than doubled) making Islam the fastest-growing faith in Canada (The Threat Among Us, by Cal Thomas 5/20/03).  Canada has anti-incitement laws but these anti-incitement laws have not prevented Canada from becoming a sea of anti-Israel incitement.  Two reasons that anti-incitement laws do not work are:

  1. Anti-incitement laws do not stop creation of paranoia.  In otherwords although they may stop Muslims in Canada from broadcasting that Jews are Apes and Pigs and from preaching kill the Jew, they won't stop Muslims from accusing Jews of atrocities they never committed.  (After I wrote this I read about the leader of the Vancouver Mosque, Younus Kathradra who said regarding the Jews:  " ... we are dealing with a people ... the brothers of the monkeys and the swine ... who's treachery is well known. A Canadian member of his mosque had been killed previously fighting in Chechnya (cbc news 10/22/04).

  2. The enforcement of anti-incitement laws depends on the political outlook of the enforcer.  An example of this occurred in Russia where a Moscow City court ruled that the publication of books like The Jewish Occupation of Russia, Mein Kampf, and the Protocols do not incite racial hatred, and closed a criminal investigation against the publisher of those books who wrote that, "Jews are by their very nature destroyers, the children of the Devil..." (Response Summer 2003 V24 #2).  The enforcer, the Moscow City Court, clearly does not wish to stop incitement against Jews.  The Moscow court ruling is also an example of how anti-incitement laws do not prevent the creation of paranoia.  The publishers statement about Jews being the children of the Devil does not tell people to kill Jews, it merely creates paranoia so that they will, and that is not legally incitement.   Another example of selective enforcement is a student ruling at Concordia University on the actions of Laith Marouf.  Daniel Pipes wrote (#346: Pipes Blog & Golden Oldies for June 2003):

On March 12, 2003, a student named Laith Marouf drew swastikas on an Israeli flag at a pro-Israel demonstration at Concordia University campus in Montreal. Marouf, it bears noting, had a history of anti-Israel incitement; he was, for example, one of two students barred from Concordia in August 2001 for spray-painting university property with anti-Israel slogans and threatening a security guard.   Nonetheless, at a May 14 hearing before a 3-member student panel, Marouf testified that he drew "the inverted swastika, the Hindu circle of life, not the Nazi swastika" on the Israeli flag, as a lesson in symbolism. Jean-Marc Bouchard, Marouf's student advocate in the case, said Marouf's action "was a political statement regarding the oppression of the Palestinian people by the Israeli government, not a symbol of hate."  The students on the panel were convinced by his explanation and, in a 2-1 decision, just ruled that while "Marouf's gesture was in very poor taste," it was made during a tense confrontation and did not qualify as harassment under the university's code of rights and responsibilities, or warrant expulsion or other sanctions.


   When students at Concordia University went to hear Walid Shoebat, a reformed PLO terrorist who now supports Israel, Muslim students attacked them ( 4/2/04).   Riot instigator Samir Elatrash, ostensibly suspended for three years, still remains enrolled.     On 9/17/02, former Israeli prime minister Benjamin Netanyahu went to Concordia University in Montreal to explain why "there is no alternative to winning this war [on terrorism] without delay." But he never spoke at Concordia - indeed, he never made it onto the campus - because a thousand anti-Israel demonstrators staged a mini-riot to prevent him from speaking.
   The anti-Israel forces physically assaulted the would-be audience. A female professor of religion at Concordia recounted how some of them "aimed their punches at my breasts."
   They smashed a plate-glass window and threw objects at the police inside. They hurled furniture at police from a mezzanine. As Toronto's Globe & Mail put it, "By lunchtime, the vestibule of Concordia's main downtown building was littered with paper, upturned chairs, broken furniture and the choking aftereffects of pepper spray." (NY Post 9/17/02)
Twenty five months after they cancelled Netanyahu's speech Concordia banned Ehud Barak, a former dovish prime minister of Israel, from speaking on the campus Oct. 19. An editorial in the Canadian Gazette (10/6/04) opined:

This time the mere possibility of rowdiness caused Concordia to abandon the central tenet of a university's intellectual life: free expression...

   Daniel Pipes wrote about his experience speaking at York University as follows (The Rot in Our Universities, National Post 1/30/03):

Only students could attend and they had to pick up tickets the day before. At the gymnasium they showed identification, then went through a gauntlet of metal-detectors and friskings. A hundred police officers, some 10 of them on horseback, hovered ubiquitously, tensed for trouble. Substantial parts of the campus were blocked off.

    Of course when Moslems speak there is no such need for security.  Daniel Pipes wrote (weblog 440):

Mohamed al-Asi, the wild-eyed American Khomeinist who for two decades has been laying claim to leadership at the Islamic Center in Washington, D.C, and whom I have quoted before (when he called on Muslims to vanquish the United States), gave a talk recently at York University. According to the Canadian Jewish News account, al-Asi offered this conspiracy theory:

The "Jewish lobby" in the United States "was very disturbed that Muslims were beginning to stand up and their voice was beginning to be heard. Something had to be done about this." The lobby hit upon a great idea: "something that would jolt public opinion into perceiving everything that is Islamic as terrorist." Mossad and the CIA infiltrated "Islamic combatant groups" in Afghanistan and were the forces behind the attack on September 11, 2001.

   Caroline Glick reported in the Jerusalem Post 11/8/02 that the Canadian government, was working to withhold tax-exempt status from the Canadian chapter of Magen David Adom (The Israeli equivalent of the Red Cross) on the grounds that MDA ambulances operate in Judea, Samaria, and the Gaza Strip.  These ambulances have gone to the rescue of Arabs in those areas even though they have been stoned by Arabs during their rescue missions.  In January 2003 Canada decided to close its Magen David Adom (Israel Red Cross) office and decertify this organization as a charity eligible to receive aid from Canadians.  On the other hand, the Red Crescent (the Moslem Red Cross) which only helps Muslims in the Middle East, and will not help Jews is a recognized charity by the Canadian government.  Canada also refuses to define Hizbullah as a terrorist organization.  In fact Canada refused to grant asylum to a Lebanese informant who spied on Hezbollah for Israel (Canada's National Post 5/15/03).  Canada's Immigration and Refugee Board the IRB explained that captured Hizbullah would have been mistreated as a result. If Canada said that donations to Israeli settlers would not be recognized as charitable donations, that would show anti-Israel bias, but to not recognize donations to ambulances as charitable donations shows a shocking level of anti-Jewish hatred and Islamic influence.

   According to an anti-Semitism study released by the League for Human Rights of B'nai Brith Canada  584 antisemitic incidents were reported in 2003 - the highest ever in the 21-year history of the report.  This represents a dramatic rise of 27.2% countrywide compared to 2002, and more than double that of 2001. 

   According to Isranet's daily briefing (V4 #836 3/19/04)

In Toronto, a ;visible Jew,; which means he was wearing Orthodox garb, was smashed over the head with a hammer on leaving a synagogue… In Montreal, an elderly Jewish woman was beaten up by two teenage girls of Arab appearance… In Hamilton, antisemitic leaflets threatening violence were left on cars in a synagogue parking lot… In Ottawa, a teen store clerk shouted at a man wearing a yarmulka: ;Jews are the lowest race.; A Winnipeg business owner received a letter that began: ;Dear Jewish scum.;  An elderly woman at a Montreal laundromat was accosted by teens who called her a ;Zionist filthy pig.;… Four men beat up an Orthodox woman who was returning home from a Montreal synagogue…a Windsor storeowner of Arab descent refused to serve a Jewish customer… The words ;Die, Hebe; were scrawled on the car of a Hamilton resident who is Jewish.”—Naomi Lakritz, looking behind the statistics B;nai Brith released last week in its annual audit of antisemitic incidents in Canada. “How is [this] possible in Canada?” asked 81-year old Holocaust survivor, Maria Leib, when she discovered the swastika painted on the door to her Toronto suburb home.  Hers was one of the many homes defaced with antisemitic graffiti this week. (Calgary Herald, Mar. 19)

According to for Dec 2002:

Some American observers assert that overly generous asylum policies have made Canada a staging area for terrorists, and that Montreal is the hub of terrorist activities there are many Muslims among the French speakers that Quebec seeks to attract. Montreal has 100,000 of Canada's 650,000 Muslims; two-thirds of Canada's Muslims are in the Toronto area.

Canada was once again accused of being a haven for terrorists after a series of newspaper reports concluded that a 24-year-old Tunisian who committed suicide by driving a truck filled with propane April 11, 2002 behind a bus load of German tourists in Tunisia was supported by a Montreal-based al-Qaeda cell. Some 1,300 Tunisian men came to Canada in 1999 and 2000 on student exchange visas; 118 of them disappeared. Ahmed Ressam, an Algerian convicted of plotting to detonate a bomb at the Los Angeles International Airport during millennium celebrations in 2000, was also last seen in Montreal.

   That Canada has become home to terrorists was confirmed on April 5, 2004 when a Jewish elementary school in Montreal was firebombed retaliation for the Israeli-sponsored assassination of Hamas leader, Sheik Ahmed Yassin (Ottawa Citizen 4/6/04).

   Lorne Gunter wrote in the National Post (A Dutch Lesson For Canada 11/15/04) that:

In the past decade, our Muslim population has risen more than 130%. Muslims comprise the fastest growing religious group in Canada with more than 100,000 adherents. And it is recently arrived Muslims who are the most likely to be filled with the hateful, anti-Western teaching that is booming in the Middle East. Long-standing Canadian Muslims are largely as peaceful as they claim to be.

There is also mounting evidence that a growing number of Canadian mosques and Islamic schools have come under the control of Saudi-funded Wahhabis and other radical Islamists. In April, 2002, a crowd of 1,000 or more, many from a Calgary mosque funded by the Saudi royals, marched through that city's downtown chanting "Death to the Jews." At a recent conference in Ottawa on the advent of shariah--Islamic law--in Canada, one delegate, a moderate Muslim and university professor, estimated that 90% of the new mosques constructed in Canada since 1990 were Wahhabi-dominated…

   The Canadian Radio-television and Telecommunications Commission for broadcast in Canada as of 7/20/04 has not given Fox News broadcasting rights in Canada. It has however, given Al Jazeera those rights.  The article  Jihad TV Comes to Canada, ( 7/20/04) reported that:

According to a recent report by the Canadian Security Intelligence Service, “Terrorism of foreign origin continues to be a major concern in regard to the safety of Canadians at home and abroad. … Canada is viewed by some terrorist groups as a place to try to seek refuge, raise funds, procure materials and/or conduct other support activities. ... Virtually all of the most notorious international terrorist organizations are known to maintain a network presence in Canada.” From the looks of its track record, Al-Jazeera will provide these Canadian-based terrorists with a source of news, encouragement, and instruction.


What’s more, it will serve these radical Muslims as a useful recruiting tool. For Jihadist recruiters in Canada, Al-Jazeera is likely to be an electronic madrassa beaming, twenty-four hours a day, the teachings and perspective of radical Islam into the living rooms of Canadian Muslims. Nor will this be a problem for Canada alone: what is to prevent those whom Al-Jazeera radicalizes and recruits for the global Jihad from slipping across the border into the Great Satan?


Whenever that happens, and whatever they succeed in doing here, you can be sure that it will be carried — and celebrated — on Al-Jazeera.

    Having a large Muslim population and being anti-Israel and pro-radical Islam, does not protect a country from Islamic hostility.  According to the (Nat’l. Post, Aug. 27 Volume III, Number 696 Wednesday, August 27, 2003)

Nineteen foreign students arrested by a Canadian anti-terrorism task force two weeks ago may be connected to al-Qaeda and may have scouted the CN Tower and other buildings. Federal authorities claim, in documents disclosed yesterday, that police raids turned up material suggesting the men, 18 Pakistanis and an Indian, sought information about landmarks and followed flight paths over the Pickering nuclear plant near Toronto.   

James Pinkerton writes that Arabs represent about 10% of the population of France.  He writes that (FREEMAN CENTER BROADCAST - December 11, 2001)

One consequence of increased Arab influx has been a rise in anti-Semitic incidents: According to the French government's human rights commission, there was one such incident in 1998, nine in 1999, 116 in 2000 and 141 so far in 2001.

    It doesn't matter what the Jews are doing.  They could be playing soccer or ice skating they still get attacked sometimes verbally and often physically.  In one such incident  Shirel, a 25-year-old Jewish singer performing at a charity concert was heckled with cries of "Dirty Jew" and "Death to Jews".

Jeff Jacoby in an article in the Boston Globe (3/14/04) wrote:

Last week, in a newspaper column headlined "Jewish children are in danger," six French scientists described recent episodes of antisemitic violence in Parisian schools.  In one of them, a girl was thrown to the ground and beaten by 20 students, who were yelling, "Dirty Jew!   Dirty Jew!"

   It has become so dangerous for Jews in France that on Wednesday Nov 19, 2003, France's Chief Rabbi Yosef Sitruck said (Israel National News 11/20/03):

I request that Jewish youth refrain from wearing kippot (skullcaps) in public.

so that they not turn themselves into targets for attack.   Just four days before he said this, a Jewish school in Paris was a target of arson, sustaining heavy damage.  In addition a bullet was mailed to the offices of the International League Against Racism and Antisemitism, with a message saying,

Jews, get out of here. The next bullet is aimed for you.

   Conditions are so bad in France that French Nazi-hunter Serge Klarsfeld told the Jerusalem Post that French Jews should pack their bags and get out.  Serge Klarsfeld said history has proven it would have been best "had the Jews of Poland and the Jews of Austria left Europe when they could have."  In addition the Jewish Agency is planning  a campaign to persuade French Jews to escape anti-semitism by immigrating to Israel. According to WorldnetDaily 6/20/04

The French government reported earlier this month that it had recorded 180 incidents of attacks or threats against Jews or Jewish-owned property since the start of this year.... Most of those incidents were attributed to an increasingly violent second- and third-generation Muslim population.

   AP ran photos in April 2004 of a Jewish graveyard in eastern France where a hundred tombstones had been spray-painted with blood-red swastikas and the Nazi slogan Juden Raus: "Jews out." ( 5/14/04)

Carole Raphaelle Davis in an article titled What's New in Paris (5/29/04) wrote about the antisemitic events in France during as follows:

Here are just a few examples from the last few weeks:

A 14-year-old boy wearing a yarmulke came out of the Ourq metro station and was followed by two young men. They called him a "dirty Jew" and robbed him. The men knocked the boy down, beat him on the head and broke his nose. The boy begged for help from passers-by, who simply walked away. A group of four young men interrupted a class in the auditorium of the University Medical School of Saint-Antoine in Paris. They yelled, "We're going to kill all the Jews". When a Jewish student confronted the men they beat him and robbed him.The professor who was teaching the class said nothing and the men walked out. The dean of the University has been told of the situation but has not yet responded. Also in Paris, a 12-year-old girl coming out of a Jewish school was attacked by two men. They beat her, held her down and slashed her face with a box cutter. They carved a swastika into her face...Unlike the last big wave of anti-Semitism in France, the people who are committing these crimes today are predominantly first-generation descendants of immigrants from the former French colonies in North Africa-Muslim Arabs. Radicalized Islam is taking root all over Europe,

   While a Rabbi urges Jews to take off their kippot French Muslims intimidate non-Muslim women into wearing headscarfs.  Alexis Amory wrote an article called The Lifting of the Veil ( 1/23/04) about the situation in French housing projects where Muslims are in the majority as follows:

In the projects where native French are very much in the minority, native French girls are being bullied into adopting the headscarf.  Girls who are “bold” enough, or disrespectful enough of the Muslim majority, are being gang-raped by Muslim adolescents on the grounds that they need a lesson.  This is part of a new, rapidly developing “tradition”... Small wonder that the parents of white daughters in the projects insist on them donning a scarf to leave their homes. 

Michel Gurfinkiel (Frances Jewish Problem, Commentary July-Aug 02 p38) wrote about the situation in France as follows:

France itself is undergoing a partial Islamicization.   The Muslim population, already ten times the size of the Jewish community, is growing rapidly, and the thorough transformation it is wreaking in France's ethnic and religious fabric obviously has much to do both with the increase in anti-Semitism and with the official denial of it. 

   He writes how in the late 50s and 60s there were half a million Moslems in France but that in little more then ten years the Muslim population more than tripled through immigration.  Valery Giscard d'Estaing was concerned about this and suspended further immigration.  This did not stop the influx of Muslims because foreigners who had already entered France were allowed to bring in their relatives.  In addition their birth rate is very high.

Michel Gurfinkiel (Frances Jewish Problem, Commentary July-Aug 02 p38)  wrote that a large part of the Muslim community is turning into a

"separatist" underclass that owes exclusive allegiance to Islam and to the Islamic nations - a circumstance that was highlighted last fall when a largely French-Muslim crowed booed the Marseillaise at a France-Algeria soccer match.

  Rupert Murdoch is the chairman and chief executive of News Corp, the media empire with businesses across Europe, the US, Asia and Australasia.  He gave a speech at the Milken Institute's annual three-day Global Conference (Herald Sun 4/28/04) in which he said:.

Paris is surrounded by vast blocks of tens of thousands of apartments -- all Muslim, all no-go areas for police, and totally lawless.

There is more danger of terrorist attacks coming than what we have here.

   Olivier Gutta, in an article titled "Frances Wakeup Call" ( 12/23/03) wrote about the effect the large influx of Moslems is having on daily life in France.  He wrote:

a survey done last May found that 77% of girls wearing the hijab do so because of the physical threats received from Islamist groups. Liberation, a major French newspaper, recently showed how Muslim women and girls in France who refuse to wear the hijab are insulted, rejected and often times physically threatened by Muslim males. One of the teenage girls interviewed said, "Every day, bearded men come to me and advise me strongly on wearing the veil... Muslim women who try to rebel are considered outcasts and "whores."..

Non-Muslim teachers are subject to daily insults and racist remarks. For instance, the principal of the Trappes’ primary school described how, "An 11-year-old kid insulted his female teacher because she was not wearing the hijab. Intolerant behaviors especially against teachers and other religions have skyrocketed in the past three years." ...

Therefore, is not surprising that ten-year olds call for the institution of Shariah, or Koranic law, during class. Or that during a high school History lesson regarding the Crusades, a Muslim student yelled: "Anyway, the Arabs are going to kill the Christians and the Jews." The teacher then asked him, "When?" and the child replied, "I do not know. It was not mentioned on the imam’s tape."..

in Avignon, Muslim extremists distribute loads of Koranic tapes in French and drive around town with their windows open and propaganda blasting through the speakers...

A number of supermarkets carrying non-Halaal products (food not permitted by the Koran), have been vandalized by Muslims and then surrendered to this violent blackmail by taking the products off their shelves.

it is not a coincidence that the biggest wave of violent anti-Semitism in Europe is occurring in France, triggered by Muslims. This may only be a taste of things to come; the next victims could be French Christians and then moderate Muslims.

   Islam is not the only cause of anti-semitism in France, the Dreyfus affair in which an innocent loyal Jewish Frenchman, Captain Dreyfus, was convicted of treason, happened long before the modern Islamization of France.   Theodore Herzl wrote about the trial as follows (Theodor Herzl, The Jewish State: An Attempt at a Modern Solution of the Jewish Problem):

The Dreyfus case embodies more than a judicial error; it embodies the desire of the vast majority of French to condemn a Jew and to condemn all Jews in this one Jew.  Death to the Jews! howled the mob, as the decorations were being ripped from the captain's coat.  A hundred years after the Declaration of the Rights of Man, the French people do not want to extend the rights of man to Jews.

   That the Dreyfus case embodied more than judicial error is borne out by a paragraph from William Nicholls book, Christian Antisemitism, A History of Hate in which he wrote:

The leader of the french Catholic Party, Albert de Mun, refused to discuss even the possibility that a Jew might be innocent and he was opposed to the revision of the trial in the light of fresh evidence.  One of the handwriting experts at the first trial stated that Dreyfus was guilty, "because all Jews are traitors." A deputy declared in the Chamber that "Dreyfus, whether innocent or guilty, must remain at Devil's Island."  In somewhat the same vein, a noble lady expressed her hope that "Dreyfus might be innocent, so that he will suffer more."

    The source of the antisemitism behind the Dreyfus trial was Christianity, not Islam.  France became more tolerant of Jews later on and Michel Gurfinkle wrote that in the 80's and 90's Jewishness itself often functioned as a "plus" factor in the calculus of French political correctness.   The rapid Islamization of France has changed all that.  Michel Gurfinkle wrote:

But as the whole world knows by now, the golden age is over.   So sharply and so abruptly has the situation deteriorated that by the end of 2001, Rabbi Michael Melchior, Israel's deputy foreign minister, could characterize France as "the most anti-Semitic country in the West."  Were there a worldwide Richter scale of anti-Semitism, what has happened in France would qualify as an earthquake.

   French have become so anti-semitic that a group of French tourists unleashed a string of anti-Semitic slurs at Jewish university students visiting Auschwitz.  According to the New York Post (8/10/04)

Angry that one fo the students had an Israeli flag around his shoulders, one of the Frenchmen ran toward the group and began cursing and shouting anti-Semitic and anti-Israeli insults. 

He told us to go back to Israel and said that we were stupid and should be ashamed to walk around with an Israeli flag," Maya Ober, 21, a Polish student, told the Jerusalem Post.

Ober, who lost several ancestors at Auschwitz said that after the intial flurry of slurs, a second Frenchman grabbed her arm. 

   Worldnetdaily reports that intelligence investigations have uncovered (Meet the French terror connection, Nov 2, 2003) an Islamic terror training center based in Paris; that terrorists are trained in the Fontainebleau Forest, and funded by al-Qaida and operated with the help of a number of other Muslim organizations based in Asia and Africa.

   Brigette Bardot wrote a book called "A Cry in the Silence" in which she spoke about the Islamisation of France. 

She wrote:

For 20 years we have submitted to a dangerous and uncontrolled underground infiltration.  Not only does it fail to give way to our laws and customs.  Quite the contrary, as time goes by it tries to impose its own laws on us.

We were disturbed by their barbaric practices; we went to court; we condemned their unacceptable behavious which left homes covered in blood, and filled rubbish chutes with skin, bone and oozing brains.  To no avail!...

All those youths who terrorise the population, rape young girls, train pit-bulls for attack...spit on the police -- they are the ones who at the smallest signal from their chiefs will suddenly put us through the same kind of thing that happened in a Moscow theatre.

   Bridget Bardot's statements about Islam imposing their laws in France are borne out by France's High Council for Integration.  According to that council, about 70,000 young women, chiefly Muslim, are being subjected to forced marriages every year.  Every year, too, 35,000 girls are either circumcised or under threat of circumcision, HCI related. (Europe Grows Hostage To Its Muslims, United Press International 7/10/03) Jamie Glazov wrote ( Sexual Amputation and Silence 12/2/04 ):

The recently reported that Waris Dirie, the Somalia-born supermodel and best-selling author, who has campaigned to stop female genital mutilation (which disfigured her at age five in her homeland), has stated that approximately one out of every three African families in Europe is secretly perpetrating this crime against their daughters.

   In another book, Le Carre de Pluton (Pluto's Square) Bardot wrote  'Open Letter to my Lost France' in which she laments:

" country, France, my homeland, my land is again invaded by an overpopulation of foreigners, especially Muslims."

She was fined 30,000 francs for that statement of fact.   She has been outspoken despite having been convicted three times of incitement.  In November 1997 a Paris court of appeal found Brigitte Bardot guilty of racial provocation. She was fined FF10,000 (US$1,775) for an article she wrote in Le Figaro in April 1996 protesting the ritual slaughter of sheep during Muslim festivals. Bardot wrote: 'Ritual slaughters are turning abattoirs into chambers of horror where animals face the most appalling pagan rituals . . . France is now once again invaded by an overpopulation of foreigners - notably Muslims.'

   Bardot was once again found guilty of inciting racial hatred and fined FF20,000 (US$3,550) in January 1998, following another protest against Muslim ritual slaughter in which she claimed that Muslims would, one day, cut the throat of everyone in France.

   The silencing of people with the accusation of incitement is not applied when it comes to the hatred and vitriol spewed by radical Islam in France.   In September 2002, the terrorist Shia Lebanese Hizbullah TV channel Al-Manar, started broadcasting in France.  Al-Manar is today one of the favorite channels among the French Muslim youth. Olivier Guitta wrote:  (Preaching For the Enemy, 6/15/04)

Recently, Al-Manar broadcasted a series called “Diaspora.” One episode featured the hateful, mythical blood libel, in which Jews kill a Christian child in order to prepare the matzo, a dish eaten during Passover. With this kind of blatant anti-Semitic indoctrination, it's no surprise Muslim youths feel entitled to commit anti-Semitic acts.


Don't look for France to crack down on these ignorant, hate-spewing networks, however... in spite of all the proof of hate propaganda spread daily on Al-Manar, the French government has no real will or intention to take it off the air.

Mr. Guitta asked the French government spokesman, Mr. Cope:


[K]nowing that 91 percent of the imams preaching in France are foreigners and most of them are illegal immigrants, does it not make sense to expel them, particularly those preaching hatred?

Mr. Cope answered that France cannot just expel them because these hate-mongering imams have been around for a while, as has their families. It would not be proper.


   Oriana Fallaci, the Italian author of   The Rage and the Pride, is being sued by 11 young Muslim men from the Lyons suburbs of France ( filed 6/9/2003).

   Ms Fallaci's lawyers, and those of her French publisher, Plon, said allowing individuals to bring such cases would create a class of "thought police" tying up writers with endless frivolous lawsuits.

   Hypocritical accusations of incitement and racism are commonly employed by Muslims to silence their critics.  An article in Systematic Slaughter Unfolds in Sudan  (7/10/04) showed just how hypocritical this accusation is.

AL-FASHER, Sudan -- As the world's attention was turned to crises in the Middle East, a slaughter has raged for 17 months in Sudan's Darfur region. Arab gunmen on horses and camels, backed by bombers and helicopter gunships, have razed hundreds of black African villages, killed tens of thousands and driven more than 1 million from their homes.

"They say they don't want to see black skin on this land again," said Issa Bushara, whose brother and cousin were gunned down in front of their horrified families during an attack by the Janjaweed militia.

   The Nazis used to force Jews to wear a yellow star.   Megli, 21, a student who lives in the French city of Aix en Provence, had been to the screening of the film Decryptage, which shows how the French media has completely twisted and lied about events in the Middle East to support terrorist Muslims and defame Israel.  Megli took part in the heated discussion afterwards.  There were many Arab anti-Semites who wouldn't let her speak.  She then went out with friends.   When she came home, three masked men were waiting outside her door.  They assaulted her, and carved the Jewish star into her arm. (3/13/03)

  In a rare show of backbone Jacques Chiraq supported the ban of the hijab—the veil worn by Muslim women—in France’s public schools.  According to Olivier Guitta ( 1/5/04)

In just one day, Chirac lost the lofty standing he had attained after many years of pacifying rogue Muslim states. As a result of his decision on the hijab, he has now acquired three lethal enemies: Hizbullah, the Muslim Brotherhood and Iran, meaning that France is now facing very imminent "veiled" threats from two major terrorist networks and the largest terror-sponsoring state.

France should take these warnings very seriously for a couple of reasons. First, its Muslim population is very large (estimated at anywhere between five and eight million), and very influenced by extremist organizations such as Union Des Organisations Islamiques de France, an offshoot of the Muslim Brotherhood. Second, Al Manar (Hizbullah TV) and Al-Jazeera are presently broadcasting their propaganda to French Muslims, which could lead to violent actions inside the country.

Third, France is home to many Al-Qaeda cells...  A terrifying book, "My Assassins’ Brothers," by Mohamed Sifaoui, shows the extent of the Al-Qaeda network in Paris and their readiness to act on demand.

   French foreign policy appears to be governed by greed for oil and a desire to appease Muslims.  Despite the genocide by Muslims in the Sudan, France opposes UN sanctions against the Khartoum regime.  France is heavily invested in Sudan through its oil giant ElfTotal. (Sudan's Silent Jihad, 7/29/04)

   Ariel Pasko wrote that (Euro-Muslims and Franco Islamization, Freeman Center Broadcast, 8/4/03):

France and others in Europe are succumbing to creeping Islamicization...Whether France or other European states 'convert' to Islam officially is of little practical consequence, although it's true that people in Europe are converting in droves. Euro-Muslims and their fellow travelers are already winning. Franco-Islamicization; the neutralization of Europe in the 'War on Terror' and its latest focus Iraq; the turning of European foreign policy fully toward the Palestinians; rising anti-Americanism in general and the infection of the European body politic in a morally debilitating way - note British Foreign Secretary Jack Straw's seeming comparison of Israel to Iraq during the war - is taking place slowly, almost imperceptively, yet taking place nonetheless.

   It may not be taking place as slowly as Ariel Pasko suggests.  The British Political Cartoon Society held an annual competition sponsored by the British newspaper, the Independent, and gave first prize to a cartoon that depicts Israeli Prime Minister Ariel Sharon eating the head of a Palestinian baby with a burning city in the background. (Independent Cartoonist Wins Award 11/27/03)

Germany is becoming anti-Jewish again.  Jonah Goldberg wrote in the National Review (9/20/02) that:

As someone wrote in the Suddeutsche Zeitung recently, "It's been a long time since the hatred of Jews — once disguised as anti-Zionism — has been as socially acceptable in Germany as it is today." There are plenty of stories about how Jews are being attacked in the streets of Berlin again and how graffiti with phrases such as "Six Million Jews is Not Enough" can be spotted in various cities. Jewish schools now need armed guards out front.

Now, to be fair, a lot of the violence doesn't come from ethnic Germans but from the three-and-a-half million Muslims who've made Germany their adoptive fatherland.

   The murdered Dutch politician Pim Fortuyn, routinely warned that European civil order was in imminent danger from immigrant Muslim populations who refuse to assimilate.  For this, he was bitterly denounced by multicultural elites as a racist.  His assassin, Van der Graaf, accused him of scapegoating Muslims and confessed that he murdered him because of his attitude toward Muslims.  (London Daily Telegraph 10/30/04)

   The Dutch government launched a criminal inquiry after Muslim clerics were accused of inciting violence from mosques across Holland.  This after a media expose secretly caught leading Imams in Rotterdam, Amsterdam and The Hague on tape calling for "the destruction of the enemies of Islam" and urging Muslims to disobey Dutch law (Response Summer 2002 Vol 23 No 2)

   Mark Steyn wrote about the problem of how living in the West is not moderating the Muslim population.  He wrote (The Spectator, 9/11/04):

Last year a senior Dutch cabinet minister talked me through some very interesting findings apropos his own country’s Islamic population. The grandchildren of Muslims who arrived in Holland in the Seventies are often more militantly Islamist and unassimilated than their grandparents.

   There are an awful lot of these grandchildren.  Arnaud De Borchgrave (Europe's Civil War, New York Post 11/21/04) wrote that

Today, Muslims are a majority among children under 14 in the Netherlands' four largest cities.

   Steven Brown in an article about how the "progressive" Dutch bought on the Islamic threat in their country wrote (frontpagemag 11/12/04):

An all-party parliamentary report that basically concluded, among other things, that Muslim immigrants, who make up almost one million of Holland’s 16 million inhabitants, are refusing to integrate. These immigrants, largely concentrated in the cities where they constitute a large percentage of urban populations such as in Rotterdam, choose to live together in their own ‘ghettos’ where they have built up parallel societies to that of the host country. And it is not going to get better. According to the report, between 70 and 80 per cent of Dutch-born immigrants, mostly from Morocco and Turkey, refuse to intermarry with native-born Dutch and are importing their spouses from their home countries...

But one observer of Dutch society, interviewed by a European newspaper, says there was already a furtive and creeping migration of the Dutch elite and of money out of Holland before van Gogh’s murder because of the “Moroccan threat.” And if the situation begins to spiral out of control, you can definitely expect more ‘progressive’ rats to abandon the Dutch ship of state they were so instrumental in sinking. 

  While the Muslim population explosion the original Dutch population is leaving (Dutch Desert Their Changing Country Ambrose Evans-Pritchard in The Hague, 11/24/04)  According to Mr. Evans-Pritchard:

The Netherlands has been transformed in barely 30 years from a tight-knit Christian society into a polyethnic state, with three million people of immigrant background.

   Dutch officials have uncovered at least fifteen separate terrorist plots, all aimed at punishing the Netherlands for its 1,300 peacekeeping troops in Iraq. (The Mullah's Europe, 9/22/04)

   After the murder of Theo Van Gogh, because of a film he made about the oppression of women by Islam, the Dutch anti-terror police raided an apartment house in search of three extremists in a crackdown on Islamic networks.  The suspects inside responded by hurling at least one hand grenade that wounded four police officers, two seriously, and barricading themselves in the apartment. They shouted at police: "We will decapitate you!" Who knows how many others are hiding in Holland.

    After Theo van Gogh, maverick Member of Parliament Geert Wilders called for a five-year moratorium on all non-European immigration.  Alexis Amori wrote (Death Threats For a Dutch MP,  11/29/04):

Against a backdrop of threats to his life from the jihadi community, Wilders is now under 24-hour government protection.  Even when he is in his high security office in the Dutch House of Parliament, there are two policemen at his side.

Police investigating van Gogh’s murder discovered advanced plans to murder Wilders, plus videos promising 72 virgins for anyone who managed to assassinate him.  Wilders now does not know where he will be sleeping on any given night, as he is driven from safehouse to safehouse in a convoy of armored cars.  He told London’s Times, “My life has changed completely. I am sleeping very badly. To think that someone plans to kill me is something that no person would have a good night’s rest about.”  He continued with typical Dutch understatement, “Even when I am on the floor of the parliament, I don’t feel comfortable.” The great thing about putting out a contract on someone if you’re a Muslim is, you don’t have to find the unmarked bills for the hit man.  You just offer those notional 72 virgin retreads and you’ve got yourself a deal.

    Wilders troubles begain when in 2003 he described Yasser Arafat last year as a "terrorist leader," According to an article by Christopher Caldwell titled Holland Under Siege, a Muslim named Farid A.

posted a picture of him on an Islamist website urging: "Wilders must be punished with death for his fascistic comments about Islam, Muslims, and the Palestinian cause." That was a year ago, and since then, Wilders has done even more to tick off Muslim radicals. He left the conservative Freedom and Democracy People's party (VVD) after a personal spat with the party leadership, promising to launch his own "Geert Wilders List," along the lines of the one-person movement that turned the gay populist Pim Fortuyn into the most popular politician in the Netherlands in early 2002. Wilders has focused on Turkey, crime, and the unsustainability of high immigration. He has warned that many of the more than 1 million Muslims who live in the Netherlands "have already opted for radical Islam," and has urged closing extremist mosques.

A poll has shown that Wilder would win 28 seats in the Dutch Parliament but according to Mr. Caldwell,

anyone who declared himself for one of those 28 seats that looked ripe for the plucking would thereby place himself on a death list, too. One strange but highly professional video that can be downloaded off the Internet shows drawings of machine guns, then photographs of Wilders with Ayaan Hirsi Ali, and then captioned panels reading:

name: geert wilders
occupation: idolator
sin: mocking Islam
punishment: beheading
reward: Paradise, in sha Allah

   Lawrence Auster in an article titled, How To Defeat Jihad in America, (frontpagemag 5/26/04) wrote that Moslems are not assimilating in the United States because:

To assimilate means to make similar or the same; and the American Creed teaches us that all people in the world are basically the same as us, or can readily be made the same as us.  The problem, of course, is that Moslems by and large are not the same as us, nor can they be made the same as us, for the simple reason that they adhere to a religion and a set of beliefs that are radically incompatible with—and indeed hostile to—our culture and our very being as Westerners.  Which means that most Moslems cannot be assimilated in any real sense, no matter what we do. 

Consider the students at Al Noor, a private Islamic school in Brooklyn that was written up by the New York Times a few weeks after the September 11, 2001 attacks.  These mostly American-born teenagers told the Times reporter, Susan Sachs, that their "ideal society would follow Islamic law and make no separation between religion and state."  They empathized with "the young Muslims around the world who profess hatred for America and Americans," and some said they would abandon America to "support any leader who they decided was fighting for Islam." 

   Hate literature declaring that the Jews were the problem in Nazi Germany, but ignoring the Holocaust, was distributed in the Flemish school system among children as young as 8 years old.  In a pro-Palestinian demonstration in Antwerp, the effigy of an Orthodox Jew was burned in public.  In the Spring of 2002 the mayor of Antwerp advised Jews to stay in their homes and not attend Sabbath services because the city could not and would not guarantee the safety of Jewish citizens since a pro-Palestinian rally was scheduled for Saturday morning (Response Summer 2002 Vol 23 No 2).

   A municipally employed teacher in Kristiansand Norway was told that he can not wear a Star of David around his neck by the Adult Education Center where he works because it could be deemed a provocation towards the many Muslim students at the school. (AftenPloten 2/7/04).  According to Dhimmi Watch (7/19/04) Central members of Kristiansand Progress party are trying to do something about the growing Islamic threat to their way of life.  The party claims that Hitler’s Mein Kampf and the Koran are one of the same, and they want Islam banned in Norway.  Halvor Hulaas, chairperson of the progress party said:

We are now importing people with a religion that is practiced in the same way it was practiced when it was established in year 600. The freedom we have in Norway may be taken away from us if we do not start to have some demands to these immigrants.

Karina Udns, deputy leader of the Progress party’s city council group in Kristiansand said:

It is about high time Norway and Europe make the ideology Islam and the practice of this, illegal and punishable in the same way as Nazism.  The prophet Muhammad urged them to kill every infidel.

  Tim Priest wrote an article about the growing Muslim problem in Australia (Don't turn a blind eye to terror in our midst, THE AUSTRALIAN, January 12, 2004)  He wrote:

The most influential of the Middle Eastern crime groups are the Muslim males of Telopea Street, Bankstown, in southwest Sydney. The Telopea Street Boys and their associates have been involved in numerous murders over the past five years – many of them unprovoked attacks on young Australian men for no other reason than the ethnicity of the victims.

They have been involved in all manner of crime on a scale we have never before seen or even contemplated. Ram raids on expensive brand stores in the city are endemic. The theft of expensive motor vehicles known as car-jacking is increasing at an alarming rate. This crime involves gangs of Lebanese or Pacific Islander males finding a luxury motor vehicle parked outside a restaurant or hotel and watching until the occupants return to drive home. The car is followed, the victims assaulted at gunpoint and the vehicle stolen. The vehicles are always worth about $100,000 or more, and it is believed they are taken to warehouses before being shipped interstate or overseas to the Middle East.

The extent to which Middle Eastern crime gangs have moved into the drug market is breathtaking. They are now the main suppliers of cocaine in Sydney and are developing markets in southeastern Queensland and Victoria. They are leading suppliers of heroin in and around the inner city, southwest Sydney and western Sydney.

But what sets the Middle Eastern gangs apart from all other gangs is their propensity to use violence at any time and for any reason. Unlike their Vietnamese counterparts, Middle Eastern crime gangs roam the city and are not confined to Cabramatta or Chinatown. And even more alarming is that the violence is directed mainly against young Australian men and women. It is plain that violent attacks on our young men and women are racial as well as criminal.   Quite often when taking statements from young men attacked by groups of Lebanese males around Darling Harbour, a common theme that emerges is that the violence is racially motivated: the victims are attacked simply because they are Australian...

Many have heard of the horrific problems in France with an unprecedented outbreak of crimes among an estimated 5 million Muslim immigrants. Middle Eastern males now make up 45,000 of the 90,000 inmates in French prisons. There are no-go areas in Paris for police and citizens alike. The rule of law has broken down so badly that when police went to one of these areas recently to round up three Islamic terrorists, they went in armoured vehicles, with heavy weaponry and more than 1,000 armed officers – just to arrest a few suspects.   Why did they need such numbers? Because the threat of terrorist reprisal was minimal compared to the anticipated revolt by thousands of Middle Eastern and North African residents, who have no respect for the rule of law in France and consider intrusions by police and other authorities a declaration of war.

The problems in Paris's Muslim communities are being replicated in Sydney at an alarming rate. Paris has seen an explosion of rapes committed by Middle Eastern males against French women in the past 15 years. The rapes are almost identical to those in Sydney. The rapes are committed not only for sexual gratification: there are also deep racial undertones, along with threats of violence and retribution...

In the past three years we have seen the phenomenon of drive-by shootings, Los Angeles style. Not only are the increasing incidents a serious cause of concern, but even more so is the use of automatic weapons that spray hundreds of rounds at their targets. This is virtually unprecedented in Australia.

   According to Worldnetdaily (2/29/04) the leader of Australia's 300,000 Muslims, Sheik Al Hilaly, praised the September 11 terror attacks as ''God's work.''

   Reza F. Safa, author of "Inside Islam." said that "Saudi Arabia alone has spent $87 billion since 1973 to spread Islam throughout the United States and the Western hemisphere,"  Saudi Arabia has poured money into the Chicago-based Muslim American Society, or MAS, which has been credited with helping convert more than a million U.S. blacks to Islam (Worldnet Daily 4/22/02).  Polls show that these blacks share many hostile attitudes with the Saudis toward the United States and Israel. 

   One such black Amiri Baraka the former poet laureate of New Jersey, was invited to speak at the Afro-American Cultural Center at Yale University, where he said that Israel had warned Israelis not to go to the World Trade Center on September 11th and that Israel was responsible for the attacks of Sept. 11.  James Kirchick, wrote an article about the speech in the Yale Daily News 2/26/03 in which he said that what disturbed him most was not what Amiri Baraka said, which he expected to hear from him,  but the response of the Yalies listening to the speech.  James Kirchick wrote:

As he cited "evidence" of Israeli complicity in the World Trade Center attacks, many Yale students vigorously nodded their heads in approval and erupted into cheering. At the end of the event, the crowd leapt to its feet to give the former poet laureate of New Jersey a rousing standing ovation.

   This is one example of how wild Islamic conspiracy theories do not only infect the uneducated and that there is a fertile ground for such theories even at what is considered to be one of America's top universities.   A frightening  example of the growing anti-semitism in the United States occurred at San Francisco University in 2002.   Another frightening example was Alan Dershowitz's encounter with anti-Israel hate in front of Faneuil Hall in Boston.  In an article titled Israel Hatred on Campus   ( 3/9/04) he described the hatred he encountered as:

passionate hatred, ecstatic hatred, orgasmic hatred. It was beyond mere differences of opinion. When I looked into their faces, I could imagine young Nazis in the 1930s in Hitler's Germany.

    Mickey Weinberg a student at Berkeley who graduated in 2004 told (5/24/04) about the situation there:

"You have this vitriol. You feel it everywhere. Berkeley is now the epicenter of real hatred."

    He told frontpagemag that his days at Cal were marked by what he calls "pinnacles of horror."   He remembers pro-Palestinian protesters insisting that Israeli border crossings are as bad as Nazi death camps. He remembers the glass front door of Berkeley's Hillel building -- where he attends Friday night services -- shattered by a cinderblock, with the message FUCK JEWS scrawled nearby. He remembers the spray-painted swastikas discovered one Monday morning last September on the walls of four lecture rooms in LeConte Hall accompanied by the chilling bilingual message, "Die, Juden. "

   According to

Student Daniel Frankenstein recalls being heckled and called a "conservative Zionist bastard" when he ran for student-body president last year. "One girl working on my campaign was followed around by someone who kept asking her, 'Are you a Jewgirl? Frankenstein's a Jew, so isn't everyone who's working for him a Jew?'" he said. Incidents such as these have convinced Frankenstein, who is graduating this month and taking a government job in Washington, DC, that "it is really socially acceptable to be anti-Semitic on the Berkeley campus."

   In an incredibly anti-semitic verdict Lemrick Nelson the killer of Jewish student Yankel Rosenbaum of Crown Heights was acquitted of his murder on the grounds that he stabbed Rosenbaum out of excitement because a nearby crowd was chanting "Kill the Jew!", that malpractice was why Yankel was not saved from the wound and so Lemrick Nelson was not responsible for his murder.  (Response Summer 2003 V24 #2)

In the United States many mosques and Islamic schools preach hatred toward both America and Jews.  Gabriel Schoenfeld wrote in National Review Online 3/5/04):

In mosques and Islamic bookstores across the U.S., openly anti-Semitic pamphlets and cassettes are often on sale. Community newspapers, like the Arab Voice in Paterson, New Jersey, have reprinted excerpts from the notorious anti-Semitic tract, The Protocols of the Elders of Zion. Islamic day-schools use textbooks, some of them produced in Saudi Arabia, that explain how Jews "killed their own prophets and disobeyed Allah." Others speak of a Muslim imperative to "start attacking Jews."

Such incitement, and the broader culture of hatred toward Jews and Israel of which it is a part, has already led to violence. In addition to a large number of low-level acts — synagogues vandalized, Jews assaulted on the streets — we have seen a string of major attacks: gunfire on the Brooklyn Bridge directed against Hasidic Jews in 1994, killing one, and injuring three; gunfire directed against "Zionists" in the observation tower of the Empire State Building in 1997, killing one and injuring six; gunfire at the El Al ticket counter of the Los Angeles Airport in 2002, killing two...

Ramzi Yousef, went on to select the twin towers of New York’s World Trade Center for the 1993 truck-bomb explosion that killed six and injured over a thousand. The reasoning behind his choice: the "majority of the people who work in the World Trade Center are Jews."

   Fox News interviewed Moslems in Paterson N.J. on April 1, 2002 one of whom incited anti-semitism by saying that the Jews were using tanks to shoot Palestinian civilians and another who argued that suicide bombing was justified and that he would be a suicide bomber.

   In an article titled "N.Y. Jews Under Siege" (New York Post 4/7/03) Marcus Baram and David Li write that nationwide antisemitic incidents in the United States increased from 1,432 to 1,559.  According to the authors, the number of incidents in New York, went down in  number but became more violent.  One example they gave were Six Palestinian men throwing rocks at a Hasidic Jew, screaming, "All Jews Must Die!".  Another was a 22 year old Muslim man's attempt to burn down the Young Israel of Kings Bay synagogue by dousing the temple's sign and door with gasoline.

Mohammed Ali Alayed a Muslim and Ariel Sellouk a Jew became friends while studying at Houston Community College. Mohammed attended Ariel's 21st birthday party, and the two spent time together, visiting local bars and socializing with young women.    Mohammed underwent a religious reawakening and reformed his typical American student behavior to a more conservative, Islamic lifestyle.   A year after severing ties with Ariel, Mohammed pleaded guilty to decapitating  Ariel Sellouk, with a knife, the Houston Chronicle reported (August 2004)


  In an article called The New Kristallnacht (Jewish Week 4/5/02) Stuart Ain reported:

Three synagogues were firebombed, a kosher butcher shop was shot at, and a young Jewish couple was beaten — the pregnant woman so seriously that she was hospitalized. All of this happened last weekend in France, the latest in a series of more than 400 anti-Semitic attacks there in the past 18 months.

But the 600,000 Jews of France are not alone in facing what observers are calling the worst anti-Semitism since World War II.

On the eve of Yom HaShoah, Holocaust remembrance day, anti-Jewish attacks have again reached alarming proportions. But unlike the 1930s and ’40s, they are not confined to a few European countries. The attacks appear to be a worldwide phenomenon fueled by the Israeli-Palestinian conflict that began 18 months ago and carried out largely by Muslims, according to The Coordination Forum for Countering Anti-Semitism, an official Web site of the State of Israel.

Britain’s chief rabbi, Jonathan Sacks, said the 280,000 Jews of Britain are now suffering under the worst anti-Semitism since the Holocaust. Efforts must be made to stop it, he warned, before words and deeds turn to violence and bloodshed.

Australia’s 110,000 Jews have witnessed a spike in anti-Jewish incidents since Palestinian violence was launched against Israel in September 2000. Between the start of the attacks and the end of last September, there were 119 physical attacks and 243 threats and incidents of harassment, according to the Executive Council of Australian Jewry.

Among the incidents were firebombings, beatings of those wearing kipas, graffiti and hate mail. And after the terrorist attacks in the U.S. on Sept. 11, there was another surge in attacks, including several firebombs being hurled at Jewish centers in Sydney, Melbourne and Canberra.

In Belgium, the beating of the chief rabbi of Brussels was just one of several serious anti-Jewish attacks, most coming from the local Muslim community. The rabbi, Albert Guigui, 57, was attacked by five youths while leaving a restaurant with a companion. The youths, yelling “dirty Jews” in Arabic, jumped on the men and spat in their faces. The two victims ran onto a nearby railroad car; the attackers followed and kicked Rabbi Guigui in the head....

VI The Islamic Roots of Violence

projector.gif (530 bytes)

If you click on the movie projector icon you will see movies of sermons that were broadcast on Palestinian Television.  The crux of the message that the Imams giving the sermons are telling their audience is that it is an Islamic obligation to destroy Israel. 

The religious individuals in these pictures are trying to tell us something. 

images/wpe1.gif (114741 bytes)

jihad2.jpg (8072 bytes)

khatem.jpg (9571 bytes)

    Their message is that they will fight for Islam and against the enemies of Islam i.e. you, if you are not Islamic.  There is a lesson in these pictures and that is that the teachings in the Koran lead to violence.  The fellow in the center was Izz-el Din al-Masri.  On August 9, 2001, he detonated himself in a Jerusalem Pizzeria killing 15 people and injuring almost 100 more. 

izmv.jpg (15546 bytes)

     The five Scheveschorder children shown above died or were wounded as their parents also died when Izm decided to become a martyr.  From left, they are Leah, 12, wounded; Raayi, 14, killed; Hemda, 2, killed; Haya, 8, wounded; and Avraham, 4, killed.

   USA Today's Jack Kelley saw at the Aug. 9 terrorist bombing. Kelley was 30 yards away when the terrorist detonated a bomb packed with nails.   He wrote:

The blast . . . sent flesh flying onto second-story balconies a block away. Three men were blown 30 feet; their heads, separated from their bodies by the blast, rolled down the glass-strewn street. . . . One woman had at least six nails embedded in her neck. Another had a nail in her left eye. Two men, one with a six-inch piece of glass in his right temple . . . tried to walk away. . . . A man groaned. . . . His legs were blown off. Blood poured from his torso. . . . A 3-year old girl, her face covered with glass, walked among the bodies calling her mother's name. . . . The mother . . . was dead. . . . One rabbi found a small hand against a white Subaru parked outside the restaurant.

  The fellow on the above right (Khatem Schweili) a member of Islamic Jihad, opened fire on a school bus on Nov. 4, 2001, killing two teenagers before he was shot.

   Hanadi Tayseer Jaradat, a 27-year- old law-school grad, blew herself up in Maxims a Haifa Restaurant and killed at least 19 people including three children, ages 1, 5 and 6,  (New York Post 10/5/03)

Aliza Ginton, who was eating with her family when the suicide bomber struck, said the scene "was hell."

"People who just a moment before were smiling, chatting and eating were lying in pools of blood," she said. "It was hell. It felt like being in hell."

The New York Daily News Reported:

The injured yesterday included Chaim Friedman, who along with his family had just ordered lunch when the bomber entered the restaurant.

"We were talking and looking at the view," Friedman told reporters. "Suddenly there was an explosion. All four people at the table next to us were still sitting in their chairs, but they were dead. Waiters were lying lifeless on the floor. ... I saw things that will haunt me for years."

Body parts were scattered across the restaurant amid broken crockery, upturned tables and plates of food.

"We saw smoke pour out of the restaurant and the windows shattered," said witness Navon Hai. "There wasn't much we could do. Families were dead around the tables. There were children without limbs."

Wires and roofing material were left dangling. Windows were shattered on all sides of the restaurant and shoes and bloody clothing littered a nearby parking lot. Dazed people wandered around in swimming trunks after leaving the beach.

The bomber's severed head, with a long mane of dark hair, lay on the floor in the center of the restaurant, surrounded by body parts.

  The reaction of some of the Arab populace and the relatives of the suicide bombers to their suicide bombings is almost more frightening than their actions. Miss Jaradat's brother, Thaher said: "We are receiving congratulations from people,  Why should we cry? It is like her wedding day, the happiest day for her."

Daniel Pipes in his article "A Father's Pride and Glory" (The Jerusalem Post August 15, 2001) wrote:

Hours after Izz-el Din al-Masri killed 15 Israelis in the Sbarro Pizzeria, the brother of the 23-year-old suicide bomber delightedly announced that "this is a unique operation for its quality and success... Palestinians everywhere can now hold up their heads."

Likewise, after a 22-year-old suicide bomber two months earlier killed 21 Israelis at a Tel Aviv discotheque, his father announced: "I am very happy and proud of what my son did and, frankly, am a bit jealous... I wish I had done it myself."

And so it has been with nearly all suicide operations - family members rejoicing at the "martyrdom" of their brothers and children.

Some fathers even publicly announce a hope that their children will kill Israelis in suicide operations.

Steve Malzberg in an article called The New Nazis ( 6/18/02) wrote that:

The father of the Nazi who blew up the bus today in Jerusalem told Reuters that he was "very happy that my son was the bomber."

How about the words of this proud mom. Her name is Naima al Obeid. Her 23-year-old son, Mahmoud, was shot dead after killing two Israeli soldiers near the Gaza settlement of Dujit last Saturday. Before he left to go Jew hunting, his mommy made a video with him in which she told him, "G-d willing, you will succeed. May every bullet hit its target, and may G-d give you martyrdom. This is the best day of my life."

Sick, you say? Try this. When she was asked about the killing of Israeli women and children, Mama Nazi replied, "The women and children are also Jews. And I want to tell Jewish mothers: Take your children and run from here because you will never be safe. We believe our sons go to heaven when they are martyred and when your sons die, they go to hell."

There are nine more little Nazis-in-waiting at home with mama.

And then there's Mariam Farhat. Her Nazi son Mohammed broke into a study hall at a nearby Jewish settlement in Gaza back in March. He used grenades and automatic rifles instead of gas, and he killed five Israeli students and wounded 23 before he could be stopped.

Here's what his Nazi mama had to say to the camera: "When I see all the Jews in Palestine killed, that will be enough for me. I wish he will kill as many of them as he can, so they will be scared."

   After Raed Abdul Hamid Mask, an Islamic scholar and father of two children, blew himself up on a bus packed with parents and young kids coming home from prayers in Jerusalem (NYPost 8/20/03)  his wife Areg said "Thank God, my husband is a martyr." and hundreds of cheering young men passed out sweets in the street to celebrate the massacre in a Palestinian refugee camp in Lebanon.

    After two busloads of Israeli civilians were blown up by suicide bombers, hundreds of Palestinians took to the streets in major cities in the West Bank and Gaza Strip to celebrate. 

cheeringterror.jpg (20860 bytes)

Khaled Abu Toameh, wrote about it as follows: (Jerusalem Post 9/1/04)

Women in Nablus ululated in joy as Arab satellite TV stations interrupted their normal programs to break the news of the bombings. Scores of gunmen opened fire into the air, shouting "Allahu Akbar!" or God is Great.

Similar expressions of joy were reported in Tulkarm and Jenin.

In Gaza City, hundreds of Palestinians marched in the streets carrying pictures of slain Hamas leaders Ahmed Yassin and Abdel Aziz Rantisi. The protesters hailed the suicide bombers as heroes and urged Hamas to launch more attacks inside Israel. Some of the demonstrators handed out sweets to the crowd as a sign of their jubilation.

   After Nayil Abu Hilayel, 23, of the village of Al-Kader, near Bethlehem blew up 11 commuters including 4 children on a Jerusalem bus, his father   Azmi Abu Hilayel, told Israeli TV: (New York Post 11/22/02)

I would like to have 10 children just like him.  We have to tell [Israeli Prime Minister] Ariel Sharon that he will not win. Our Koran is better than his tanks and jets.

   The following is an excerpt of an interview with a mother on Palestinian TV. (Palestinian Media Watch Bulletin 11/19/04)

Moderator: "They [Israelis] accuse the Palestinian mother of hating her sons and in encouraging them to die. This is what we hear from Israelis. Is this true?
Mother Um Al-Ajrami: "No, we do not encourage our sons to die. We encourage them to Shahada [martyrdom]  for the homeland, for Allah."
[She then talks about a group of women, all mothers of Shahids, who go to other mothers of Shahids during the period of mourning]:
"We don't say to the mothers of the Shahids, 'We have come to comfort you’, but 'We have come to bless you on the wedding of your son, on the Shahada of your son. Congratulations to you on the Shahada . . . ' For us, the mourning is joyous. We give out   drinks, we give out sweets. Praise to God -- the mourning is joyous. occasion" [PATV, Nov. 17, 2004]


Not all parents and spouses of suicide bombers feel this way.  One wrote to al-Hayat (New York Post 10/9/02)

Four months ago I lost my eldest son when his friends tempted him, praising the path of death...The last straw was when I was informed that the friends of my eldest son, the martyr, were starting to wrap themselves like snakes around my other son, not yet 17, to direct him to the same avenge his brother...

Why until this very moment, haven't we seen one of the sons or daughters of any of these people don an explosive belt and go out to carry out in deed, not in words, what their fathers preach day and night?

  Maher Ihbeishi a 24 year old plumber from Nablus, detonated his bomb seconds after boarding an inter-city bus in Haifa on 12/2/01. The force of the explosion tore the roof off the bus, shattered windows and threw bodies and mangled body parts across the street.  In a video he said that he did so to avenge the killing of Hamas leaders by Israel.

maher.jpg (19606 bytes)

    In the picture above Maher is shown standing in front of Mecca the holiest site in Islam showing us the religious connection to his suicide bombing.  In a video before his bus massacre, he said, (New York Post 12/4/01)

Hundreds of martyrs are awaiting their turn.

   Maher should have said thousands.  According to the Daily Times of Pakistan (6/11/04)

Some 2,000 Iranians have signed up with a shadowy Islamist group to carry out suicide bombings in Iraq and Israel, a Tehran daily reported on Saturday. “So far 2,000 people have registered,” the group’s spokesman, Mohammad Samadi, told the reformist newspaper Shargh. “Twenty-five percent are under 18 years, 55 percent are between 18 and 40, and the rest are 40 to 80,” said Samadi, spokesman for the Committee for the Commemoration of Martyrs of the World Islamic Movement. “The youngest is a seven-year old child who registered along with his family,”

   Jamal Abdel Hamid Yussef, explained operations of the Izzedine al-Qassam Brigades (military wing of Hamas in Gaza) as follows:

Our suicide operations are a message...that our people love death. Our goal is to die for the sake of God, and if we live we want to humiliate Jews and trample on their necks.

   Hamas and Fatah and Al-Qa'ida videotapes tell potential recruits that in his eternal life, the martyr in the glorious fight against the despised enemies of God will live among rivers of honey and be rewarded with 72 virgins (Dr. Louis Rene Beres "Understanding September 11th, Who is the "Islamic" Suicide Bomber?" Freeman Center Broadcast 11/20/01) 

   An excellent article about suicide bombing called Sexual fantasies of a suicide bomber appeared in Israel Insider, August 16, 2001.

   Nasra Hassan wrote an article called "An Arsenal of Believers" for the New Yorker 11/19/01.  He asked a suicide bomber who survived his suicide attempt:

How did you feel when you heard that you'd been selected for martyrdom?

The bomber replied:

It's as if a very high, impenetrable wall separated you from Paradise or Hell.  Allah has promised one or the other to his creatures. So, by pressing the detonator, you can immediately open the door to Paradise—it is the shortest path to Heaven.

   Nasra asked the bomber to describe his preparations for the suicide mission.

We were in a constant state of worship," he said. "We told each other that if the Israelis only knew how joyful we were they would whip us to death! Those were the happiest days of my life."

What is the attraction of martyrdom? Nasra asked.  The bomber replied:

The power of the spirit pulls us upward, while the power of material things pulls us downward.  Someone bent on martyrdom becomes immune to the material pull. Our planner asked, 'What if the operation fails?' We told him, 'In any case, we get to meet the Prophet and his companions, inshallah.' We were floating, swimming, in the feeling that we were about to enter eternity. We had no doubts. We made an oath on the Koran, in the presence of Allah—a pledge not to waver. This Jihad pledge is called bayt al ridwan, after the garden in Paradise that is reserved for the prophets and the martyrs. I know that there are other ways to do Jihad. But this one is sweet—the sweetest. All martyrdom operations, if done for Allah's sake, hurt less than a gnat's bite!

. The bomber showed Nasra a video that documented the final planning for the operation. The bomber looked in the video and said

Tomorrow, we will be martyrs,  Only the believers know what this means. I love martyrdom.

The young men and the planner then knelt and placed their right hands on the Koran. The planner said,

Are you ready? Tomorrow, you will be in Paradise.

   The enthusiasm engendered for death is such that a fifteen year old boy begged two Israeli men:

Kill me, kill me, I want to be a shahid (a martyr dying while attacking Jews)

The boy had just infiltrated the Yesha community of Elon Moreh and was about to enter a house and perpetrate an attack when he was chased, shot, and wounded.   (Israel National News Feb. 25, 2002)

   Mohammed Al-Ghoul (New York Post 6/19/02) before committing mass murder on a bus in Jerusalem filled with high school students and office workers   left a farewell note in which he wrote:

How beautiful it is to make my bomb shrapnel kill the enemy.   How beautiful it is to kill and to be killed - not to love death, but to struggle for life, to kill and be killed for the lives of the coming generation.

   This all may seem insane to a nonreligious westerner.   In an April 25, 2002 interview Prof. 'Adel Sadeq, head of the psychiatry faculty at 'Ein Shams University in Cairo, explains why Westerners have trouble understanding this . Professor Sadeq beamed with glee as he explained how Western civilization "has no concepts such as self-sacrifice and honor," which is why Americans fail to understand that the suicide bomber experiences "the height of ecstasy and happiness" just at the moment when, "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, and then he presses the button to blow himself up." Big smile.  (David Tell, The Weekly Standard 6/12/02) .  Come to think of it suicide bombers and Adel Sadeq are insane!  You can see the interview online by clicking the projector icon below.

projector.gif (530 bytes)

   Islamic clergy have debated for months whether women should be used for such operations against Israelis (Jewish World Review Aug 9, 2001). The answer came just two days before mother-of-two Ghazawi set out on her mission when the High Islamic Council in Saudi Arabia issued a fatwa [religious decree] exhorting women to become suicide bombers.  Since then, scores of Palestinian women are reported to have volunteered for "martyrdom" and Israeli security sources believe that many more will seek to translate their ferocious religious zealotry into what they perceive as heroic death.

The Arab press praises suicide bombers.  The editorial in Al-Hayat al-Jadida, perhaps the leading Palestinian newspaper, stated that the suicide bombers in Israel were the "noble tradition" of those who bombed the U.S. Marines in Lebanon. The date of its publication: September 11, 2001. 

Mark Steyn wrote how he spent a short time on the West Bank in the spring of 2003. He wrote (Palestinian Death Cult, Jerusalem Post, October 8, 2003):

On the West Bank, almost all the humdrum transactions of daily life take place in a culture that glorifies depravity: you walk down a street named after a suicide bomber to drop your child in a school that celebrates suicide-bombing and then pick up some groceries in a corner store whose walls are plastered with portraits of suicide bombers.

   Arab countries support the families of suicide bombers.   The New York Daily News reported on 8/30/01 that:

The Palestinians and leaders of several Arab countries are giving thousands of dollars in "blood money" to the families of young suicide bombers spreading terror through Israel...A spokesman for the Palestinian Ministry of Information confirmed that payments were being made by the Palestinian Authority, Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, the United Arab Emirates and other countries to the families of what he described as Palestinian"martyrs."

  These donations eliminate one of the concerns that might   prevent some of the Islamic faithful from suicide bombings namely concern about who would support the family once the breadwinner blew himself up. 

   In his article "What Makes a Suicide Bomber"(New York Times magazine Oct 28, 2001) Joseph Lelyveld  writes about the improvement of living conditions of the family of Ismail al-Masawabi who blew himself to bits along with two Israeli army sergeants on June 22, 01. 

The family had been living in a refugee-camp hovel when Ismail became a secret candidate for martyrdom.  Now the circumstances of their lives had completely changed.  The apartment, spacious by Gaza standards, had plastic grapevines running along the top of tiled walls.  Everything in it looked new -- the appliances, rugs and stuffed furniture...all made possible by supporters of Hamas, the organization that recruited Ismail.  His father, a glazier, had a haunted look as he told how the community had turned out to congratulate him on his son's advent in paradise.   His wife, completely covered except for her hands and her resolutely cheerful countenance, betrayed not a hint of sadness as she spoke of her departed son.   "I was very happy when I heard," she said.  "To be a martyr, that's something.  Very few people can do it.  I prayed to thank God. In the Koran it's said that a martyr does not die.  I know my son is close to me.  It is our belief.

The rewards are only part of what makes a suicide bomber.   Daniel Pipes wrote: (Arafat's Suicide Factory, New York Post 12/9/01)

Convincing healthy individuals to blow themselves up is obviously not easy, but requires ideas and institutions. The process begins with the Palestinian Authority (PA) inculcating two things into its population, starting with the children: a hatred of Jews and a love of death. School curricula, camp activities, TV programming and religious indoctrination all portray Israelis in a Nazi-style way, as sub-human being worthy of killing; and then deprecate the instinct for self-preservation, telling impressionable young people that sacrificing their lives is the most noble of all goals.

The system works: Hassan reports that "hordes of young men" clamor to be sent to their own obliteration. Hamas and Islamic Jihad have established a process of selection based in the mosques, where "a notably zealous youth" ready for martyrdom gets noted by clerics who recommend him for selection.

   According to a report in the Sunday Times of London 8/5/01,  in response to a call made by Saudi Arabia's High Islamic Council, many Arab women have stepped forward to volunteer as suicide bombers against Israel. 

   Religious mobs and individuals when they cry "Allahu Akbar" (Allah is great) before they engage in violence are also telling us that their religion is at the root of their violence.  According to The New York Times (9/5/04), when Muslim terrorists took over an elementary school in Belsan, Russia, they shouted "Allahu akbar" ("Allah is the greatest").  The terrorists were killed but managed to kill 156 children first.  (Foxnews 9/7/04)

Israel National News reported on 11/8/02 how Soldiers near Kedumim, between Shechem and Raanana, prevented a major terror attack on the previous night.  They ordered a PA taxi to stop as it approached the Jit Junction checkpoint, and the two passengers to get out.  The soldiers, standing about 20 meters away, told the men to lift their shirts - a common measure used to check if suspected terrorists are wearing an explosives belt.  The two Arabs did so, uncovering exactly that type of explosive apparel on one of them.  The terrorist then yelled, "Allahu Akbar" and started running towards the soldiers.  The latter fired at him, he fell to the ground - and exploded.  The second Arab, his apparent accomplice, was also killed in the blast.  A search of the taxi turned up another bomb in the trunk.

A videotape with cries of Allahu Akbar in the background showed a Muslim beheading a Westerner. (New York Post 8/12/04)

   On January 5, 2002 A Moslem man attempted to kill Rabbi Gabriel Farhi, 34, in a Paris synagogue on Shabbat (Arutz 7 news 1/5/03).  The would-be murderer entered the synagogue, yelled, "Allahu Akbar" (Allah is great), and stabbed the rabbi in his stomach.  The victim is a member of a Jewish liberal movement in France, and active in efforts to bring about dialogue between Jews and members of other faiths, especially Moslems. 

   Ironically the cry of Allahu Akbar saved an Israeli border policeman from being stabbed by a knife wielding 16 year old girl.  He heard her cries of Allahu Akbar and turned around in time to avoid her knife (Israel National News May 29, 01).

   At around 7  Israel time on March 2, 2002, a Moslem walked onto packed Beit Israel Street in the quarter of the same name and detonated a device - packed with explosives and metal - leveling a community that was celebrating the end of the sabbath.

   "I saw children and babies wounded," said an Israeli student who identified himself as Efraim. "I saw a friend of mine with his hand blasted off."

   Hearing the news, Palestinian demonstrators in the West Bank town of Ramallah, where Palestinian Authority leader Yasser Arafat has been holed up for three months, rejoiced, pumping their fists in the air and shouting, "Allahu Akbar!" (New York Post Mar 3, 02).

Oriana Fallaci, in her book The Rage and The Pride tells the story of twelve impure women:

(what was the impurity they had committed I never knew) whom in 1975 the sons of Allah executed at Dacca, Bangladesh.  They executed them in the stadium, with bayonet stabs int he thorax, and at the presence of twenty thousand believers who sitting in the tribunes prayed Allah akbar, Allah akbar. God is great, God is great...

Did they take off their burkahs, did they unveil their faces to drink a glass of water?  Did they challenge the prohibition to sing, did they hum a lullaby to some newborn child?  Or did they commit the crime of laughing? (Yessir: of laughing.  I wrote "laughing".  Didn't you know that Fundamentalist Moslems forbid women to laugh?)

   In their quest for Paradise, Moslems open the fiery gates of hell in earthly paradises with their bombs.  The beautiful land of Kashmir and the beautiful island of Bali are examples.  On 10/12/02 a massive car bomb probably ignited by Jemaah Islamiah destroyed the Sari Club in Kuta Beach  killing more than 187 people and injuring 300.  Bloodied survivors fled the Sari Club at the Kuta Beach resort, some with limbs blown off. Cars and motorbikes on the road in front of the club were alight, forming a wall of flames blocking people's escape.   (NYPost online breaking news 10/13/02).  MSNBC (Oct 15, 02) quoted Indonesian Health Minister Achmad Suyudi as saying:

Bali used to be known as paradise, Now, it’s like hell in paradise.

   The book Thunder from the East tells of a frightening scene in which the cry of "Allahu Akbar" was heard.   An excerpt is given below:

He must have been a raffishly handsome young man, with his bushy eyebrows, large coal-black eyes, high-cheekboned face, and thick mop of black hair dangling over his ears. He looked pale but improbably serene, showing no sign of the torture he had endured, and those eyes were still wide open and frozen in a final instant of surprise. He had a strong, projecting chin, but his head ended a few inches below that chin in a jagged eruption of blood, tissue, and bone. His head had been hacked off with a machete and was impaled on a bamboo stake, and he seemed to be staring at me.

I stared back. That abrupt transition from human flesh to bamboo stake wrenched my gut and paralyzed my legs. I was scared stiff. The mob that had killed him was in front of me now, the killers waving machetes and screaming Allahu Akbar, God is great. There were about two dozen of them, mostly men in their twenties and thirties, all riding motorcycles slowly down the main street of the little farmtown of Turen, Indonesia.

  When Islamic hijackers crashed flight 93 into the ground near Shanksville PA on Sept 11, 2001, the last words of the terrorists recorded by the flight recorder were:

  Allahu Akbar.

   When Sheik Omar Bakri Muhammad gave a sermon at a London Meeting hall where a giant screen behind him showed images of the World Trade Center falling some of the audience shouted, Allahu Akbar. (Militant Imams Under Scrutiny Across Europe, New York Times 1/25/05)

   When EgyptAir co-pilot Gamil Al Batuti was alone in the cockpit in Oct 31, 1999 of FLIGHT 990 he shut off the autopilot and the engines and put the aircraft into a steep dive, all the while intoning:

  Allahu Akbar.

   The Boeing 767 broke up in midair and crashed into the ocean off Nantucket Island, killing all 217 souls aboard (Allah is the Greatest worldnetdaily 7/31/04).

   When the Muslim Turks took children away from their infidel parents to make them into soldiers for Allah, their mothers and sisters would desperately follow the horsemen who would drive them away with whips with loud cries of Allah.

   On March 31.2004, four Americans guards were driving their SUVs through the Iraqi city of Fallujah.  Iraqis ambushed them and dragged their burned and buthered bodies through the streets, and hung two of them from a bridge - while cheering, dancing and chanting anti-American slogans (New York Post 4/1/04).    Meanwhile, 12 miles from Fallujah, five GIs were killed when a bomb exploded under their armored personnel carrier.  A crowd of hundreds of men and boys quickly surrounded the SUVs, flashing victory signs and chanting, "Long live Islam," "Allahu Akbar (God is Great)" and "We sacrifice our blood and souls for Islam."

   According to the New York Post:

As plumes of inky smoke rose into the sky, the mob pulled an American who was still alive from one of the SUVs.

"He had gotten shot in his chest," truck driver Ahmed Obayid, 38, told the Washington Post.  "The people killed him by throwing bricks on him until they killed him.  They cut off his arm and his leg and his head and they were cheering and dancing."

  Yosri Fouda, correspondent for the satellite station Al-Jazeera, received a six-page document from Al Qaeda on 11/13/02   that called on Americans to stop supporting Israel and other governments that ``oppress'' Muslims or face more attacks. The statement also called on Americans to convert to Islam (New York Post 11/17/02)

   After Abdul Razak Kamel shot three American missionaries and wounding a fourth American in their Baptist hospittal in Yemen he told cops he shot the two men and two women to (New York Post 12/31/02):

cleanse his religion and get closer to Allah

   There appear to be two reasons here but there really is only one and that is that the Americans haven't converted to Islam.   The reason I write this is that the oppression believe they are victims of, is really self defense measures of victims of Islamic attacks, attacks whose root cause is the desire to reach paradise by waging Jihad against the non-believer.  The way Jihad against the non-believer creates the perception that the non-believer is the oppressor, is illustrated in a diagram on the Creation of Oppressors by Religion web page of this web site. 

   (New York Daily News 11/26/01).  On Saint Patricks Day 2002, five people were slaughtered in a grenade and gun assault on the Protestant International Church in Islamabad, including an American diplomat and her little girl. Many others were badly wounded.  This was four and a half months after another church attack in Pakistan in which 16 Pakistani Christians were massacred. (New York Post 3/19/02)  According to the New York Post (8/7/02), on August 5, 02 four Islamic gunmen attacked a Christian school in Murree, Pakistan in an attempt to kill the children.   They succeeded in slaughtering five school employees and a bystander - but failed to reach their main target: the school's children, who took refuge behind stout doors.  

   In an article "Discovering Islam the hard way" Boston Herald (12/12/01?) the author writes about the State Department's annual survey of religious freedom.  He writes that:

The latest report notes that in the past five years, over 1 million Christians have fled Muslim countries.

In Saudi Arabia, a dozen Christians are in jail for practicing their faith. The State Department matter-of-factly comments, "Freedom of religion does not exist in Saudi Arabia."

When Nigerian Muslims took to the streets to celebrate Sept. 11, 300 to 400 Christians died in one day alone. In May 2000, 200 were killed in the city of Kaduna, including Father Clement Ozi Bello (a Muslim convert to Catholicism), who was dragged from his car, blinded and slain. "Our people are being shot, butchered and roasted," pleads Kaduna Bishop Josiah Fearon.

In Pakistan, a number of Christians languish on death row for violating Section 295 (c) of the nation's penal code, which makes blaspheming the Prophet Mohammed a capital crime. On Oct. 28, in Bahawalpur, the Army of Omar related to Protestant churchgoers with automatic weapons, killing 16.

In Indonesia, the world's largest Muslim country, the Laskar Jihad has expanded its ethnic cleansing of Christians from Maluku (where 9,000 have died since 1999) to the neighboring province of Sulawesi. According to International Christian Concern, between Nov. 26 and Nov. 29, 600 homes and six churches were destroyed.

And in the Philippines, the Abu Sayyaf spreads terror in the pursuit of an Islamic republic on Mindanao. Among last year's victims was Father Rhoel Gallardo, a kidnapped Catholic priest who was tortured and killed for refusing to say Muslim prayers.

   Christian aid reported in November 2001 that More than 50,000 Christians are in "grave jeopardy" as they are surrounded by Islamic Jihad terrorists on Indonesia's Central Sulawesi province.

   Since Saturday night (local time), the Poso district of Central Sulawesi has been under attack," said Christian Aid's contact in the area. "The situation is very critical. Unless there is a miracle, many lives will be lost."  The contact said people are crying out for help. "They are desperate for food, medicine and protection," he says. "They are completely surrounded and request our prayer support. If the Jihad terrorists break through local defenses there will be great massacres.  We must pray that the hand of the Lord will stop these disciples of bin Laden from doing their evil deeds."

   Additional reports shared by Jubilee Campaign said that Jihad terrorists attacked Pantangolemba village, near Poso, at 2 a.m. on Saturday. They burned 68 houses and looted 1.5 tons of rice that had been gathered by the churches in Palu to feed the 7500 refugees there. Later that day they attacked Rononuncu village.

   On Thursday evening, 3/11/04, four Muslim men riding on two motorcycles sped through the village of Maranatha, 18 miles south of the regional capital Palu, leaving death and bloodshed in their wake.  Nuci, a 40 year old Christian mother of two, died two hours after receiving fatal injuries to her head, neck and back.   A witness to the incident described how she heard the roar of the motorbikes, followed almost immediately by a baby's screams.  She ran towards the cries and found Nuci, bleeding to death and crawling towards her baby.  The attackes wounded five others. (Jihad Watch 3/24/04)

   Daniel Pipes wrote about the Islamic war in Indonesia in the New York Post (10/22/02)

On the island of Aceh alone, more than 6,000 lives have been lost in fighting between the Islamist "Free Aceh Movement" and government forces. Asian intelligence sources believe this group may be an al Qaeda affiliate. The goal of these and other radicals, CNS News reports, is "to turn the world's most populous Muslim country into an extremist Islamic state by 2003." Muslim-Christian tensions have led to a full-blown religious war on other islands.

In Sulawesi, Islamists have deployed roadblocks, armored bulldozers and rocket launchers, thereby isolating the indigenous Christian community. They have also systematically targeted Christians, forcing them to convert, circumcising their children, burning churches and other buildings.

In all, Muslim-Christian clashes in Indonesia have killed more than 19,000 since 1999 and left over 600,000 displaced from their homes.

He also wrote about Islam in Bangladesh:

Since Sept. 11, thousands of al Qaeda supporters have taken to the streets of Dhaka after Friday prayers, touting posters that read: "Osama is our Hero," while burning effigies of President George W. Bush.

Meanwhile, members of minority religions have suffered from ghastly violence, including collective terror. The Nation reports that some Buddhists and Christians were blinded, had fingers cut off or had hands amputated, while "others had iron rods nailed through their legs or abdomen." Women and children have "been gang-raped, often in front of their fathers or husbands." In addition, hundreds of temples were desecrated and statues destroyed; thousands of homes and businesses looted or burned.

As for Hindus, the human rights organization Freedom House reports they have been subject to "rape, torture and killing and the destruction of their cultural and religious identity at the hands of Muslims." In one indicative step, Islamists sometimes force Hindu women to dress in the Islamist fashion.

Pipes writes how in Nigeria Muslim vigilantes are enforcing Islamic law.  He writes:

Implementing Islamic law means forbidding such practices as the construction of churches, music performances, the wearing of pants, drinking alcohol and riding in mixed-gender taxis. Forced conversions to Islam are reported, as well as coerced divorces of Muslim women from Christian men.

Vigilantes enforce Islamic law via punishments that include stoning, flogging and the chopping off of hands. Solidarity visits from Sudanese, Pakistani, Saudi, Palestinian and Syrian Islamists tie Nigeria to the wider forces of militant Islam. Freedom House concludes that Nigeria is undergoing a process of "Talibanization."

   The Wall Street Journal in an article about mining in Tanzania (11 16, 2001) tells about the Taqwa mosque there in which

Miners are taught the importance of avenging the "arrogance" of America and defending Afghanistan from "U.S. oppression.   Support for Mr. bin Laden is a duty, miners are told.  ..."Remember, Islam teaches us that your body is a weapon," Sheik Omari tells a group of young men in Swahili.  "But if you die, you should take as many of your enemy with you as you can.  This will be your ticket to paradise."

The Wall Street Journal had an article in the same issue by Yaroslav Trofimov who wrote:

Asked what he thinks about the war in Afghanistan, Abdullah Hussein unsheathes his curved dagger and shows with a grin how he would stab Americans in the heart.  "If I can, I'll go fight the holy war in Afghanistan tomorrow because Osama bin Laden is defending God and Islam" he says.

An approving crowd gathers around him on Sana's ancient souk (market), devoid of tourists since the publicized kidnapping and murder of Western visitors in Yemen three years ago by a group of Islamist terrorists.  Schoolteacher Muhammed Juweiber sums up popular feelings.  "If they open the borders, we will all go to fight," he says.  "No one will be late for Jihad."

   Islam has increased brutality committed during war by sanctioning it if the war is against the enemies of Allah.  Holy war or Jihad is part of Islam.  An excellent documentary about this is called Jihad in America.  An article that appeared in Business Week (October 9, 2000) called Wages of Hatred tells how an ethnic Chinese lawyer who was investigating atrocities against her community in Indonesia was threatened by Muslims.  "I have Muslim fundamentalist blood in my veins," said the leader.  "It would be no problem to kill you."  Two weeks later Yusuf returned from an overseas trip to find her building had been burned down.  The leader who threatened Yusuf is telling us something as well which is there is a connection between fundamentalist Islam and willingness to kill.  Daniel Pipes wrote an article with the Islamic actions around the world to show that Islam is a global threat.  

      Islamic leaders create paranoia among Moslems of the West and of the Jews.  A news item that appeared in Reuters on Thursday, March 16,2000 titled Hajj pilgrims urged to shun Western ways  writes how:

From Mina the pilgrims went to the Grand Mosque at Mecca, where they circled seven times the cube-shaped Kaaba that Muslims around the world turn to when praying.  It was there that Sheikh Abdel Rahman al-Sudais, at times choking back   tears of emotion, urged the world's Muslims to unite and shun Western traditions and materialism.  Warning that "globalization" could lead to "Western domination of the Islamic nation," he called on God to bless Muslims and destroy the enemies of   Islam.   "Oh God destroy the aggressors, the Zionists (Israelis)... Save al-Aqsa  Mosque (in Jerusalem) from the claws of Zionists and Jews," he said.

   If it were not for the intolerance of the non-believer which is taught by Islam it is quite possible that Jews and Arabs would live together peacefully in the Middle East.  In fact if it was not for the Islamic conquest of Israel in 729 AD there would be no Arabs living in Israel to have conflict with.  Israel's Existence is Forbidden by Islamic Law.   The true cause of the Middle East conflict is Islamic intolerance of the non-believer!   Mark Steyn wrote a superb article called The Root Cause, We're All Infidels after the bombing of a night club in Bali Indonesia.  Walter James O'Brien also wrote an excellent essay on the root cause of Islamic conflict called What Do Arab's Want?

   On 5/30/04 Muslims shot their way into a Saudi Arabian housing complex took hostages and slit the throats of nine of them.  An audiotape attributed to al Qaeda's chief in the Saudi region said the attack was meant to punish the kingdom because it provides:

America with oil at the cheapest prices, according to their masters' wish, so that their economy does not collapse.

Once at the housing complex, the gunmen moved from villa to villa asking residents to prove they were Muslims.  When they reached Iraqi American Abu Hashem's villa, they commanded:

Prove you are a Muslim.  Don't be afraid, we won't kill Muslims - even if you are American.

This is a very educational statement.  Even though Abu Hashem is American they will not kill him, only if he is an infidel is he marked for death.   The root of Islamic hatred of American infidels is the same as the root of Islamic hatred of Jewish infidels, and that is that they are not Moslem.

   The motivations of Abu Musab Zarqawi, the head of the terrorist al Tawid who beheaded Nicolas Berg and who was responsible for the beheading of South Korean civilian Kim Sun-il as well as car bombings and other atrocities became clear in a  tape (New York Post 6/24/04) where he vowed to carry out:

Our Jihad against the Western infidel and the Arab apostate until Islamic rule is back on earth.

    The Arabs like to claim that it is Israeli oppression of the Palestinians that is the cause of their hatred of the West even though Israel has shown great restraint in its response to Palestinian terrorist oppression of Israelis.   After the murder of 3,000 Americans in 2001, Kuwaitis, in a February 2002 Gallup poll (and while they lobbied OPEC to reduce output and jack up prices), revealed an overwhelming distaste for Americans--indeed the highest levels of anti-Americanism in the Arab world.  They feel this hate even though the United States freed Kuwait from Iraq and even though the United States has given the Palestinian Arabs billions of dollars of aid.  The Kuwaitis explained that this was due to America's purportedly unfair treatment of the Palestinians yet the Kuwaitis ethnically cleansed over a third of a million Palestinians after they were liberated by the United States.  Palestinians are just an excuse.   The root of the Palestinian problem is Islamic generated hate as is the hatred felt by Kuwait toward the United States and no amount of money or military aid has or will change that. 

VII Islamic Intolerance Toward the Non-Believer 

  Creators of religious throughout history have created doctrines of hatred against people who will not convert.  Muhammad, angry because he could not convert the Jews, wrote into the Koran that the Jews should live in humiliation and misery.  He also wrote about Holy War against the Infidel.  The fundamentalist Moslem world is against people of all other beliefs.  This has caused endless wars in the Middle and Far East and will undoubtedly cause many more.  There is a widespread misconception that oppression of the Palestinians is the cause of Arab hatred against the West.  Yet what propagandists call oppression, is often simply self defense measures taken by people oppressed by Muslims.  This is diagrammed in the Creation of Oppression web page.  Jihad against an infidel who defends himself is at the root of most Islamic misery in the world.  Dr. Walid Phares in an article in (October 20, 2003) said that Bin Laden's own words confirm this.  Dr. Phares wrote:

Against the attempts by a sea of intellectuals who have, and still attempt to read "social injustice" into the roots of the 9/11, the sultan of al-Qaida reaffirmed that this "Jihad is against the Kuffars (infidels), those who have assembled today under the banner of the Cross." 

   During Operation Iraqi Freedom, many Iraqis became very pro-American because their appreciation of being liberated from Saddam's tyrannical rule dwarfed their Islamic born hostility.  One Iraqi display of affection was reported by the New York Post (4/10/03) as follows:

It was enough to make a Texan president's heart swell: Hassan Atiya, an Iraqi on horseback, riding off into the chaos of wartime Baghdad with a vigorous wave and an exclamation - "I love you, America"

   In another article the New York Post reported (April 10, 2003):

Jubilant Iraqis stomped on a toppled statue of Saddam Hussein and dragged its severed head through the streets of Baghdad yesterday as the despot's regime collapsed in an orgy of cheering, waving and looting...

But the celebration on the streets did not remove some of the difficulties America will face in establishing a postwar government in Iraq - at least according to some Baghdad demonstrators.

"We will never allow [the Americans] to stay," said Ali al-Obeidim, a store owner.  "Whatever Saddam has done ... we are a Muslim nation."

   In spite of being freed from the brutal regime of Saddam Hussein the Islamic faith of Ali al-Obeidim makes him anti-American. 

   Shortly after being liberated from Saddam Hussein thousands of Shiites in Nasiriyah chanted, "No to America, and no to Saddam!" (New York Post 4/16/03).

   Shortly after the demonstration in Nasiriyah there was a Sunni demonstration in Baghdad.  An article in the Home News Tribune (Iraqis say U.S. should leave 4/19/03) described how Iraqis were exercising their new freedoms.

Iraqis exercised new freedoms and jockeyed for power in a new era yesterday, marching in Baghdad to demand the quick withdrawal of the same American troops and tanks that toppled Saddam Hussein.

"No to America, no to Saddam, our revolution is Islamic," chanted the demonstrators who spilled into the streets after prayers at one 1,300-year-old Sunni Muslim mosque...

americaout.jpg (21343 bytes)

Some protesters carried banners that said, "Leave our country. We want peace," and many raised their right fists and chanted, "America is God's enemy."

Inside the 1,300-year-old mosque, Sheik Ahmed al-Kubeisy said, "We will not accept a government that will oppress us. There must be an elected government."

Addressing some of his remarks to Americans, he added, "You are masters today. But I warn you against thinking of staying. Get out before we force you out."

   This sentiment is shared in Egypt.  A well-known singer in Egypt has turned up with a popular new hit: "Better Saddam's hell than America's paradise." (A Journey Without Maps, Fouad Ajami 5/26/03 US News & World Report)

   About 5 days after the Sunni demonstration, Iraqi Shiite Muslims celebrated their holy festival in honor of Hussein, grandson of Muhammad described by the New York Daily News as follows:

For the first time in three decades, Iraq's Shiites were free to mark their holiest festival - free to crawl on bleeding knees, to whip themselves raw and to cut their own heads open with swords.

With Iraqi dictator Saddam Hussein no longer able to torment them, millions of Shiite Muslims flooding into the holy city of Karbala eagerly tormented themselves in a remarkable explosion of long pent-up religious fervor.

"This year is particularly important because we're free to do what we want," cried Jamella Mousawi, 50, a housewife who walked for five days from Baghdad.

Many also used their new freedom to express strong anti-Americanism, a bad sign for Washington's hopes of installing a government that is both democratic and pro-American.

Under a blazing sun, the faithful dripped sweat and gore as they circled Imam Hussein's golden mausoleum in dense crowds.

They whipped themselves with chains, sprayed blood from gashed scalps and waved flags - black for mourning and green for Islam...

bloodyshiites.jpg (40206 bytes)

The annual pilgrimage to Karbala marks the A.D. 680 beheading of Hussein, grandson of the Prophet Muhammed, at the battle that split the Muslims into the Shiite and Sunni sects. Abandoned by his followers, Hussein faced down a massive army practically alone and was martyred.

The Shiites are still beating themselves up for failing to come to his aid - literally.

The ritual self-abuse is meant to express their continuing shame.

"Imam Hussein suffered and died for the Shiites. We hope this visitation eases our path to heaven," Mousawi said...

As the Shiites flexed their new political muscle, there was little gratitude for their liberation...

"Down, down with the Americans! Yes, yes to an Islamic state! Down, down with the Americans!

Americans in Iraq, were fired at by people with AK47s who were mingled in a crowd protesting the American presence in a schoolhouse. (Fox News 4/29/03)

Al-Nidaa, a website affiliated with Al-Qa'ida, recently published a series of articles about the war in Iraq. The eleventh(1) part of the series  stated:(MEMRI Special Dispatch No. 498 5/2/03)

one of the greatest threats to the hegemony of Islam and the dominance of Shari'a [Islamic law] is the American secularism that will be imposed forcefully on the region... The Islamic world will change from dictatorship to democracy, which means sub-human degradation in all walks of life." The meaning, stated the article, of the term 'democracy,' is that people rule, instead of Allah.

After the liberation of Iraq by the United States in 2003, over a million Shiites demonstrated many against the continued presence of American troops.  According to Joseph Farah's G2 Bulletin 4/26/03, the Shiite leader "Ayatollah Mohammed Bakir Khakim is on record pledging more than once to his followers a plan to impose Islamic rule over Iraq with the help of Iran."

On April 4th Iraqi Shiites revolted against the United States under the leadership of an Iranian backed cleric, Muqtada al Sadr . (New York Post 4/5/04)

   Organized Muslim groups in Iraq have been shooting at American soldiers.  In addition they have been attacking Iraqi Christians.  According to Worldnetdaily (Christian Persecution On Rise in Iraq, posted 6/14/03)

At least two Christian shop owners were shot dead by Shari'ah vigilantes" last month "and there are unconfirmed reports of another owner and a Christian bystander also being killed," said Christian Forum in Support of Persecuted Religious Minorities Worldwide, according to ANS.

"In some areas women are being forced to wear the veil and have been spat upon, vilified and even refused treatment at hospitals when they failed to do so." ...

Basra appears to have the highest level of persecution.

"Christian girls in some parts of the city are now afraid to go to school in case they are kidnapped," and "some Christian families have already begun to leave Basra to the country's Christian heartland around Mosul

   The Saudis who America saved from an Iraqi invasion after the invasion of Kuwait have not been overwhelmed with love of America either.  According to the New York Post (11/1/04)

In an open letter to the Iraqi people posted on the Internet yesterday, 26 Saudi scholars and religious preachers stressed that armed attacks launched by militant Iraqi groups on U.S. troops and their allies in Iraq were "legitimate" resistance.

The scholars — some of whom have been criticized in the past for their extremist views — issued a fatwa, or religious edict, prohibiting Iraqis from offering any support for military operations carried out by U.S. forces against militant strongholds.

"Fighting the occupiers is a duty for all those who are able. It is a jihad [holy war to push back the assailants," said the letter. "Resistance is a legitimate right. A Muslim must not inflict harm on any resistance man or inform about them. Instead, they should be supported and protected."

   Not all Muslims in Iraq are for violence against America.  On December 10, 2003, 20,000 men and women marched across central Baghdad, while others repeated the move in different cities of Mesopotamia. The demonstrators, from all walks of life and from all religions and ethnicities of Iraq, shouted one slogan in Arabic: "La' la' lil irhab. Na'am, na'am lil dimucratiya." That is: "No, no to terrorism. Yes, yes to Democracy!" (Iraqis For the Occupation, Walid Phares, 12/11/03)

It is interesting that there is opposition to an Islamic state in Iran, perhaps because they have experience living under the heal of one.  An Iranian architect said, "We don't want any more Islamic Republic. It has taken us 25 years to realize that the revolution came to nothing." Like many, he wants "American help for a change of regime." "The Afghans and the Iraqis had their dictatorships taken away," says a filmmaker, "so why not us?" (Le Monde/Watch-Sweden)

   In another article on April 10, 2003, the New York Post reported the shock and disappointment in the Islamic world at the fall of Saddam:

"Why did he fall that way?  Why so fast?" asked Yemeni homemaker Umm Ahmed, tears streaming down her face...In a live report from Baghdad, an Abu Dhabi TV correspondent said: "We are all in shock.  How did things come to such an end?  How did U.S. tanks enter the center of the city?  Where is the resistance?

   The intolerance of Islam for Christianity is the reason that Lebanon, once a prosperous democratic country in which Christians were a strong political force, has become  an Islamic state controlled by Syria.  It's the reason for the long, bloody, ongoing civil war in Sudan between the entrenched National Islamic Front in Khartoum and the Christian south and the enslavements of Christians captured from the south.

   Charles Jacobson, president of the American anti-slavery group spoke about this: (Rocker rescues Sudan slaves New York Post 12/11/01 p10)

Because the blacks in the south, who are mostly Christian, don't want to be ruled by the Koran, there is genocide and two million people have been killed.

As part of holy war, they raid African villages and shoot the men and capture the women and children and have them as Jihad slaves.  They force them to become Muslim.  The women are genitally mutilated and raped, the little boys become goat herders, and God forbid you lose a goat, they chop your fingers off.

   David Pryce-Jones in his piece Islam in Action that appeared in the New York Post  Nov. 18, 2001, wrote that:

Right round the boundaries of the Islamic world, Islam offers neither peace nor tolerance...In Kosovo and Chechnya, Kurdistan, Lebanon and even Cyprus, in the Phillipines, in Malaysia and Indonesia, Muslims are fighting on issues that ought to be susceptible to rational negotiation...A Nigerian journalist, Ulanugu Eneh, has written, "The greatest threat to Nigeria as a nation as presently constituted is Islamic extremism."  ... At Khartoum University, over 20,000 Christian books were burned or vandalized.  In Algeria... at least 100,000 Muslims have been killed in the civil war there, and in addition to these atrocities was the murder of Bishop Clavier of Oran, and the beheading of seven Trappist monks. 

At Hodeidah in Yemen, three nuns from Mother Teresa's order were murdered. 

   On August 23 2002, Yemen's government-run television station broadcast a prayer sermon delivered at the Grand Mosque in Sanaa, Yemen's capital. Here is what the preacher had to say,

O Allah, destroy the Jews and their supporters and the Christians and their supporters and followers.O Allah, destroy the ground under their feet, instill fear in their hearts, and freeze the blood in their veins.

   Earlier in August 2002, in a Friday prayer sermon broadcast live on official Qatari TV from the Omar Bin-Khattab Mosque in Doha, the preacher denounced what he termed the "vile Christians" and pleaded with Allah to annihilate them:

O Allah, destroy the usurper Jews and the vile Christians. O Allah, pour out Your anger on them. O Allah, destroy them.

   The 10th grade textbook for one of the five required religion classes taught in all Saudi public schools states: 'It is compulsory for the Muslims to be loyal to each other and to consider the infidels their enemy.'  This hostile view of non-Muslims is reinforced through Saudi sermons and TV shows that are controlled by the Saudi government (Saudi Arabia: Pace-seeking image, pro-terrorist reality, The Philadelphia Inquirer, May 6, 02).  On August 28, 02, the feds charged five Middle Eastern men in Detroit with plotting terror attacks in the United States  - including at Disneyland.  The suspects were in the Salafi Group for Call and Combat.  The group is dedicated to the destruction of all infidels who don't accept its members beliefs. (New York Post 8/29/02)

   On August 23, 02 the severed heads of two kidnapped Jehovah's Witness missionaries were found in a crowded marketplace in the Philippines.   The heads had notes written on them denouncing the victims as infidels and calling for Jihad.  One note said (NYPost 8/23/02):

This is what happens to those who don't believe in Allah.  This is part of our Jihad.

   CNN obtained a video archive which showed that the fight against the infidel is occurring around the world.  They viewed a tape from the east African nation of Eritrea shows fighters there proclaiming an Islamic battle to drive infidels out of the country.

Another, Tape C205, shows Jihadi fighters in 1990 in the south Asian country of Burma, training with an Arabic-speaking instructor, who tells them, "We are fighting this fight because it is an Islamic fight."

According to CNN online other videos from Uzbekistan, Algeria, Bosnia and many other countries show similar scenes (Tapes give evidence of al Qaeda's global reach August 23, 2002 Posted: 9:44 AM EDT (1344 GMT)).

   Although Islam is intolerant of the non-believer for not believing it is also intolerant of the freedom of the non-believer.  Jamie Glazov in an article titled Why Islam Hates Democracy wrote:

In the eyes of Islam, the very notion of democracy is demonized. In Islam, after all, Allah is sovereign, which means that humans constructing their own laws is sinful. The Koran and Sharia Law give Muslims all the laws they need...

In Islam, democracy, as well as the very notion of the freedom of human conscience, represents a dangerous deviation from the Koran and the Sharia. Elections are seen as a form of blasphemy. They are Satan’s vehicle to destroy the Koran

   Abul A'la Mawdudi, founder of the Jamaat-i Islami in India, has argued that if democracy is conceived as a limited form of popular sovereignty, restricted and directed by God's law, there is no incompatibility with Islam, but Mawdudi concluded that Islam is the very antithesis of secular Western democracy based solely on the sovereignty of the people. (Quoted in Esposito and Piscatori, Democratization and Islam, p. 436. See also Abul A'la Mawdudi, A Political Theory of Islam, in, Donohue and John Esposito, eds. Islam in Transition: Muslim Perspectives (New York: Oxford University Press, 1982), pp. 253-54.) On the other hand, Sayyid Qutb, a leading traditionalist theoretician of the Muslim Brotherhood, executed by the Egyptian government in 1966, objected to the idea of popular sovereignty altogether: Qutb believed that "the Islamic state must be based on the Quranic principle of consultation or shurah [on the interpretation of Shari'a], and that the Islamic law or Shari'a is so complete a legal and moral system that no further legislation is possible or necessary." (Quoted in Hudson, "After the Gulf War," p. 436. For more on Qutb's views on Islam, see John L. Esposito, ed., Voices of Resurgent Islam (New York: Oxford University Press, 1983))

   Amir Taheri (New York Post 9/4/03) quoted an excerpt from "The Future of Iraq and The Arabian Peninsula After the Fall of Baghdad" by Yussuf al-Ayyeri, one of Osama bin Laden's closest associates since the early 90s as follows:

"It is not the American war machine that should be of the utmost concern to Muslims.  What threatens the future of Islam, in fact its very survival, is American democracy."

   Taheri explains that:

What Al-Ayyeri sees now is a "clean battlefield" in which Islam faces a new form of unbelief.  This, he labels "secularist democracy."  This threat is "far more dangerous to Islam" than all its predecessors combined.  The reasons, he explains in a whole chapter, must be sought in democracy's "seductive capacities."

This form of "unbelief" persuades the people that they are in charge of their destiny and that, using their collective reasoning, they can shape policies and pass laws as they see fit.  That leads them into ignoring the "unalterable laws" promulgated by God for the whole of manind, and codified in the Islamic shariah (jurisprudence) until the end of time...If established in any   Muslim country for a reasonably long time, democracy could lead to economic prosperity, which in turn, would make Muslims "reluctant to die in martyrdom" in defense of their faith.

   Al Ayyeri is making a very interesting point which is that it is not in the interest of radical Muslims for Muslims to prosper economically.   This is why the Arab countries and the Palestinian Authority allow Arabs to suffer in refugee camps.  Those camps become a source of violent Jihadis which is exactly what they want.  This also explains the efforts of Al Qaeda and other radical Islamic groups to sabotage U.S. efforts to rebuild Iraq.  Oil pipelines could bring prosperity to Iraq so radical Muslims blow them up.  Improved medical care might actually lead to some Iraqis liking the infidel which is why on October 27, 2003, a suicide bomber drove a bomb packed ambulance into the Red Cross headquarters in Baghdad and detonated it.  Health care for Iraqis is bad when you Iraqis to be suffer and to blame that suffering on the Americans.

    Amir Taheri wrote another article (New York Post 8/18/04) in which he points out that democracy is actually prohibited in the Koran.  He wrote:

The Koran includes a chapter entitled "Parties" (Ahzab) to warn against splitting the Umma (the community of the faithful) into rival political groups vying for power.

Taheri writes about widespread sermons in the Arab world the United State and Europe in August 2004.  Taheri writes that the sermons say:

"Our Prophet did not run for office in any election.  He did not win any political debate. [Instead] he won the war against the infidel."

  The implication here is that to be like the prophet we shouldn't have democracy and debate issues like those infidel Americans but should instead fight those infidel Americans. 

   In another article titled The Islamic Urge to Vote (New York Post 10/11/04) Amir Taheri wrote that the traditional position of Islam is that it is opposed to any election, however some Muslim theologians have declared voting an obligation for Muslims in non-Islamic lands.  He wrote:

Their argument is that, though Muslims owe no loyalty to non-Islamic states, they must be free to decide when their participation in elections serves the interests of Islam. 

Theologians insisting that voting is an "obligation" include Yussuf al-Qaradawi (an Egyptian based in Qatar), the Lebanese Faisal al-Mawlawi and the Iranian Makarem Shirazi.  Their argument is that Muslims living in non-Muslim lands should regard themselves as missionaries whose task is to convert the citizenry to Islam adn in time, establish an Islamic state.  Thus if taking part in elections is a means of achieving those goals, it is incumbent on Muslims to do so...

Muslim support for Kerry is not inspired by any love for the senator but by the perception that he would withdraw from Iraq and Afghanistan, thus allowing the establishment of Islamic regimes in Baghdad and Kabul.

   Benjamin Netanyahu, in a speech to the House Government Reform Committee on September 20, 2001, also argued that hatred of democracy fuels hatred of the West.  He explained:

The soldiers of militant Islam do not hate the West because of Israel, they hate Israel because of the West.  They see it as an island of Western democratic values in a Muslim Arab sea.  This is why they call Israel the Little Satan, to distinguish it clearly from the country that has always been and will always be the Great Satan -- the United States of America.

Nothing better illustrates this better than Osama bin Laden's call for Jihad against the United States in 1998.  He gave as his primary reason not Israel, not the Palestinians, not the "peace process" but rather the very presence of the United States "occupying the Land of Islam in the holiest of places."  And where is that?  "The Arabian peninsula "says bin Laden, where America is "plundering its riches, dictating to its rulers and humiliating its people."  Israel by the way, comes a distant third after "the continuing aggression against the Iraqi people."

For the bin Ladens of the world, Israel is merely a sideshow.   America is the target.

   Malaysian prime minister Mahathir Mohamad expressed the view that Jews invented democracy to gain control of the world.  He told a summit of Islamic leaders on Oct 16, 2003 that "Jews rule the world by proxy" and that "they get others to fight and die for them."  (New York Post Oct, 17,2003)   He said Jews "invented socialism, communism, human rights and democracy" to avoid persecution and gain control of the most powerful countries.  The leaders gave Mahathir a standing ovation afterwards.  Jeff Jacoby (Boston Globe 1/23/03) wrote that: 

Applauders included not only the Muslim world's dictatorial fanatics, but also its reputed moderates, including President Megawati Sukarnoputri of Indonesia, General Pervez Musharraf of Pakistan, and Jordan's King Abdullah. Even America's Muslim allies and clients admired Mahathir's views. The foreign minister of Egypt -- a country that receives $2 billion a year in US aid -- pronounced the speech "a very, very wise assessment." Hamid Karzai, the US-installed president of Afghanistan, praised it as "an eye-opener to a lot of us and . . . what the Islamic world should do."

   The foolish Muslims who attack democracy fail to realize that democracy is the key to their gaining power in countries where they do not have it.   Robert Baer in his book, Sleeping With the Devil wrote about the folly of the American idea that democracy would cure Arab countries such as Saudi Arabia of their radicalism.  He wrote:

Let's start by taking a look at the last time there were true democratic elections held in an Arab country: Algeria in late 1991 and early 1992.   When it became clear the fundamentalists were about to win an overwhelming majority and impose an Islamic constitution, the army stepped in.  The country was immediately plunged into a civil war that killed hundreds of thousands of people.  It's still going on today. 

Why would we expect Saudi Arabia to be different?  According to one poll conducted in October 2001, 95 percent of educated Saudis between the ages of twenty five and forty one support bin Laden.  ...In October 2002 I asked a leader of the Saudi opposition, Muhammad al-Masari what he thought.  There was no doubt in his mind that an Islamic government would succeed the Al Sa'ud if the Saudis were allowed to decide their own political destiny.

   Muslims hate America because Americans are non-believers.    A young Afghan refugee made the following comment about the attack on the World Trade Center when emerging from a Saudi-funded Islamic seminary in Pakistan that confirms this. ( Unbelieving West by Saul Singer Jerusalem Post 11/30/01)

We are happy that many kaffirs [infidels] were killed in the World Trade Center. We targeted them because they were kaffirs, unbelievers.       

   Brigade leader Fawaz Bin Mohammed Al Nashmi in his account of Al Qaeda's capture of a foreign housing compound in Saudi Arabia and execution of 22 people said ( 6/11/04):

We were asking our brother Muslims, where are the Americans? And they showed us a building where companies have offices...  We did find an American. I shot him in the head that exploded. Then we found a South African and we shot him, too. In our search for unbelievers, we had to exchange fire with the security forces...   Thank God, we cleaned our land from unbelievers... 

The third al-Qaida target was the Oasis Resort, a compound of homes, offices and recreation facilities. Nashmi said the insurgents ate lunch at the restaurant and then began executing non-Muslims.  Al Nashmi said.

We went to the first floor and we found some unbelievers, We slaughtered them.  Now the whole world knows that our goal is to clean our Muslim land.

   One of many sources of Islamic hostility to the United States in addition to hatred of the infidel, is U.S. support of Israel, which they hate because they hate the Jewish infidel, yet when Richard Reid the shoe bomber was sentenced to life in prison on Jan. 30, 2003 he told the judge:

The American flag will come down and so will your country. You will be judged by Allah!... Your government has sponsored the torture of Muslims in Egypt and Turkey and Syria and Jordan with their money and weapons.

   This sentence does not mention Israel at all.  Richard Reid in his statement was holding the United States responsible for the actions of Egypt, Turkey, Syria and Jordan, all of whom are Muslim countries.

American Mosque's teach hate.  Debbie Shlussel in her article Funding Islamic Hate tells of her frightening experience in a mainstream American mosque.  She wrote

When I attended Qazwini's mosque on November 15, 1998, it was one of the most frightening, hate-filled occasions I've ever experienced.

   Linda Chavez in her column  "Enemies Within" (New York Post 11/7/01) wrote that:

In Cleveland, the head of the local Islamic Center, Fawaz Damra, was exposed recently for having called on fellow Palestinians in Chicago to donate money to Islamic Jihad, a terrorist group, this despite being the model of interfaith cooperation in Cleveland.

Although some members of the mosque's board wanted Damra to resign after the tape became public, his critics ended up being the ones forced out. 

   After the attack on America of Sept 11 2001 the Imam at the Westchester Muslim Center in Mount Vernon, New York, gave a fiery sermon demanded Muslim unity above American flag-waving. (The Journal News Tuesday Nov. 6, 2001)

    If you Dear reader have any curiosity about what is going on in your neighborhood mosque it might behoove you to heed the words of Yashiko Sagamori in his article Peacemongers and Jihadeers (Freeman center Broadcast 1/11/04).  He wrote:

It isn't easy, by the way, to satisfy this kind of curiosity. While you, regardless of your religion or ethnicity, would be welcome in any church, synagogue, or Buddhist temple, mosques do not normally extend their hospitality to the “infidel”. In fact, Muslims believe that the mere presence of an “infidel” on the premises desecrates the mosque. Furthermore, some of them seriously think that until the violator is killed for his crime, the mosque cannot be cleansed. I suppose that different mosques exercise different strictness in defending themselves from unwanted visitors, and, in some of them, your life will not be threatened with imminent extinction. Nevertheless, I strongly recommend that you do not attempt to visit a friendly mosque in your multicultural neighborhood: better safe than sorry. 

   An October 17th 2001 report by the Middle East Media Research Institute quotes Sheik Muhammad Al-Gamei'a, Imam of the Islamic Cultural Center and Mosque of New York City saying that:

4,000 Jews did not come to work at the World Trade Center on the day of the incident.

This news item was hushed up immediately after it was broadcast," he said. "The Jews who control the media acted to hush it up so that the American people would not know. If it became known to the American people, they would have done to the Jews what Hitler did.

He also said that:

All signs indicate that the Jews have the most to gain from an explosion like that.  They are the only ones capable of planning such acts.

and that:

Because of them there are strip clubs and lesbians everywhere.   We know that they have always broken agreements, unjustly murdered the prophets and betrayed the faith.

   The shiek suddenly fled from New York City to Egypt two weeks after the attack on America of Sept. 11, 01. 

  According to WorldnetDaily (3/26/06) 14 Muslim chaplains received their religious training from a Saudi-backed entity, the Graduate School of Islamic and Social Sciences, or GSISS, in Leesburg, Va. WorldnetDaily quotes Frank Gaffney, director of the Center for Security Policy as saying that:

Last year, federal law enforcement led by Treasury Department officials raided the offices of GSISS, along with 23 other Muslim groups allegedly tied to terrorist groups.

   The New York Post of (7/2/02) wrote that an investigation by the Times Union newspaper in Albany and a host of federal documents paint Al-Hanooti Sheikh Muhammad Al-Hanooti, the imam of the Islamic Center of the Capital District near Albany, as a major fund-raiser for Hamas and tie him to at least one of the World Trade Center bombers. Al-Hanooti's mosque was where Sheikh Omar Abdul Rahman was said to deliver hate-filled speeches. According to an FBI memo:

It was well known in the Palestinian community in the northern New Jersey area that Al-Hanooti was an active Hamas supporter, purportedly holding fund-raising activities, as well as supporting visitors to the U.S. from Israel and Jordan, to speak on behalf of Hamas...

   A Yemeni cleric Sheik Mohammed Al Hasan Al-Moayad, boasted that he provided Osama bin Laden with recruits, weapons - and millions of dollars he collected from businessmen who worshipped at the al-Farooq mosque on Atlantic Avenue in Brooklyn and personally delivered the money to the terror chief - prior to the Sept. 11 attacks , according to a federal complaint (New York Post 3/5/03). 

Marc Fisher wrote an article called "Teaching Teenagers to Hate" (New York Post 10/19/01) about the Muslim Community School in Potomac, Maryland.  Marc Fisher wrote:

Almost no matter what they were asked, the students' answers often included something about how the United States should focus not just on bin Laden's terror network but on "the real terrorists," which is their code for Israel, which they refer to as "the illegitimate Zionist regime...  The principal [of the school] would not denounce bin Laden because he does not trust the U.S. government to judge the evidence.  "Being cautious doesn't mean we are turncoats," said Kareen (the principal).  "It means we want to wait until there are sufficient facts.  I don't know Osama bin Laden.  But whatever is said about him, I want it said about the Israeli prime minister.  If we're going after terrorism, let's go at it at the roots, not the branches."

   According to Marc Fisher several leaders of Muslim groups in Washington who wished to remain anonymous, said that this school is not typical.   Yet the Washington Post reported on Feb 25, 2002 that in the elite Islamic Saudi Academy in Northern Virginia the textbooks tell the students that  the Day of Judgment can't come until Jesus Christ returns to Earth, breaks the cross and converts everyone to Islam, and until Muslims start attacking Jews.  The 11th-grade textbook, for example, says one sign of the Day of Judgment will be that Muslims will fight and kill Jews, who will hide behind trees that say: "Oh Muslim, Oh servant of God, here is a Jew hiding behind me. Come here and kill him."  Several students of different ages, all of whom asked not to be identified, said that in Islamic studies, they are taught that it is better to shun and even to dislike Christians, Jews and Shiite Muslims.  Some teachers "focus more on hatred," said one teenager, who recited by memory the signs of the coming of the Day of Judgment. "They teach students that whatever is kuffar [non-Muslim], it is okay for you" to hurt or steal from that person.   Other teachers present more tolerant views, students said.

   In the same article the Washington Post reports how in the Al-Qalam All-Girls School in Springfield maps of the Middle East hang on classroom walls, but Israel is missing.  According to the article:

Muslim elementary and high schools in the United States routinely teach religious hatred:   One 11th-grade textbook, for example, says one sign of the Day of Judgment will be that Muslims will fight and kill Jews, who will hide behind trees that say: 'Oh Muslim, Oh servant of God, here is a Jew hiding behind me. Come here and kill him.' Several students of different ages, all of whom asked not to be identified, said that in Islamic studies, they are taught that it is better to shun and even to dislike Christians, Jews and Shi'ite Muslims."  In addition, "maps of the Middle East hang on classroom walls, but Israel is missing." And the article quotes a 19-year-old American Muslim student at George Mason University: "A lot of the [Muslim] students can't make up their minds if [Osama bin Laden] is a good guy or a bad guy."                    

    The New York Daily News reported that (Response summer 2003, Vol. 24 #2)

Textbooks widely used in New York's Islamic schools contain passages that are blatantly antisemitic, condemning Jews as a people, repeating old canards about the Jews wanting to kill Christ and faking their Holy Scriptures to mock God.

    The anonymous author of Terrorist Hunter wrote how in a mosque called the Greater Washington Islamic Center, otherwise known as Dar al -Hijra, on Dec 1998, al-Hanooti gave a sermon in English about how devastated he was to see the suffering of the Iraqi people.  Then he switched to Arabic.  At least half of the people in the mosque were African American who probably could not understand the Arabic which is what he wanted.  In Arabic he said:

The Iraqi people have been suffering for many years, from one war to the other and why?  Just because Israel and the United States are planning to destroy every Muslim center in the world.  History teaches us that they are against Islam and Muslims.  But Allah has the power and He will get even with them...  Allah will rain his curse on the Americans and the British.  Amen....Allah, the curse of Allah will become true on the tyrannical Americans."  Amen...

   The undercover author wrote:

I recognized some of the people leaving the mosque.  The pillars of the Muslim community in the United States, some of its most prominent leaders.  

  Anonymous also attended Islamic conferences and rally's in the United States.  Here is an excerpt of what she wrote about a rally that she attended in front of the Israeli embassy in Washington shortly after the start of the second intifada.   

Hate speeches and exhortations to violence against Jews were heard throughout the rally, and slogans used by Hamas and PIJ such as "With our blood and soul we will liberate Palestine" were frequently uttered by speakers and the crowd.

One of the speakers sang a song in Arabic and the crowd sang along.

Al-Aqsa is calling us,
Let's all go to Jihad,
And throw stones in the faces of Jews.

...One speaker at the rally, Dr. Ayman Sirajuldeen, a member of the Muslim American Society who was introduced as a professor of political science and international aw, equated Israel with the regime of the Nazis.  "There is no difference between Barak and Sharon and Hitler.  All are the same," Sirajuldeen said... Comparisons of Jews to Nazis, probably the most cynical and sadistic rape of history, were commonplace at many of these rallies.

Sirajuldeen then continued to praise "martyrdom" and led the crowd gathered outside the Israeli embassy in a chant of "Khaibar, Khaibar."

I looked around. "Khaibar, Khaibar?"  Did the journalists gathered here know how chillling this was?  Obviously not.  In the next day's papers it got written up as "a peaceful pro-Palestinian rally."

A Muslim woman was standing next to me with her three children.   She was holding a baby not more than two months old.  Her other two children, perhaps three and four years old, looked terribly mserable in the cold and rain and congestion.  I pitied them.  Throughout the four hours of the rally, the mother kept screaming, "Death to Jews!" and, "Khaibar, Khaibar!" at the top of her lungs.    Looking at her baby, thinking of my own, sadness overwhelmed me.  I saw a four year old child wearing a T shirt emblazoned with a print of Hassan Nasrallah, the leader of Hizballah.  The child was chanting along with everyone else.

"Khaibar, Khaibar" was chanted at that rally and at many others.  It echoed all over the country, as Israeli flags burned in the background, from Florida to Texas, New York to California, and back to Washington, D.C.  To an outsider, this chant, "Khaibar, Khaibar, Ya Yahud, Jaish Muhammad Safayood," sounded perhaps like a cheerful freedom song.  Many journalists told me that this was what they thought they were hearing.  But its meaning is somewhat different: "Khaibar, Khaibar, O Jews, the army of Muhammad is coming for you."  This song originates in a tale from the days of the Prophet Muhammad.  As part of his campaign to conquer the Arabian peninsula, Muhammad laid siege to the city of Khaibar, which was inhabited by Jews.  After losing several battles to the city's powerful army, Muhammad decided to try a new tactic.  He sent emmissaries to Khaibar's leaders with a message of peace.  As soon as a peace treaty was signed and the gates of the city were opened, Jaish Muhammad, Muhammad's army, stormed the city and butchered every last one of its inhabitants.  "Khaibar, Khaibar" means "Let's trick the Jews into making peace with us, and when they accept our offer, let's go ahead and kill them all."

Anonymous wrote about another rally that took place in Lafayette Park which drew groups from New York, New Jersey, Michigan and Illinois.  Anonymous wrote:

Protesters sang "Victory comes from Allah, and our model is Hizballah," and "O dear Nasrallah [Hizballah's leader], we are allied with you in liberation."

The rally lasted all  afternoon, and by four thirty the reporters were long gone and the protesters were starting to leave.  I too was ready to take off.  It was then that Abdurahman al-Amoudi, of the American Muslim Council, AMC, climbed the stage fifteen feet from where I stood with my camcorder and addressed the cheering crowd in English:

"I have been labeled by the media in New York to be a supporter of Hamas.  Anybody support Hamas here?"

The crowd cheered in response.

"Anybody is a supporter of Hamas here?"

The crowd cheered again.

"Anybody is a supporter of Hamas here?"

The crowd cheered louder still.

"Hear that, Bill Clinton?  We are all supporters of Hamas.   Allahu Akhbar!"

More enthusaistic cheers.

"I wish they added that I am also a supporter of Hizballah.   Anybody supports Hizballah here?"

The crowd roared in approval.

Even after so many emotional rallies lately, I still couldn't believe my ears.  Was this guy for real, to publicly support terrorist organizations such as Hizballah, the terrorist organization that is second only to al-Qaeda in the amount of American blood on its hands?  The organization responsible for the murder of of hundreds of United States soldiers in Beirut and at the Khobar Towers in Saudi Arabia?

The American Muslim Council was considered by many a moderate Muslim organization.  Al-Amoudi had made a name as a Muslim moderate.  He was a regular visitor at the White House.  And he publicly supported two designated terrorist organizations - right in front of the White House.

   At the end of her book Anonymous warned:

As long as imams preach violence, violence won't be eradicated.   These imams live with us; they're our neighbors.  They preach in the mosque around the corner.  Their followers listen, absorb, and learn.  Some of them, albeit not many, will decide to take the next step and turn words into actions.

Assassinations in the West of Non-believers

  Those who dare to expose the dark side of Islam are often assassinated.  Khalid Duran, the author of Children of Abraham: An Introduction to Islam for Jews had a fatwa issued against him for writing the book by a sheik who called for Duran's blood to be shed in the Jordanian Arab language weekly newspaper Al Shahed on June 6, 2001.  He has gone into hiding.  In an interview with the Jewish Week on July 6, 2001 he explained:

I am certainly not taking this lightly..I have had so many friends and associates assassinated.

   Aaron Cohen told the New York Post (Oct 18, 2001) how there is a fatwa against him because of his campaign to stop Muslims in the north of Sudan from enslaving the Christian/animist tribes in the south.  He learned of the fatwa after returning from a fact-finding mission to Sudan where he videotaped exidence of slavery and gave his footage to the Senate Foreign Relations Committee.  Soon after Cohen's name appeared on a death list in an extremist publication linked to al Qaeda.  He has changed his name.

   Islam is responsible for a much of the persecution of Christians and Hindus throughout the world.    Bishop Dolli, an Episcopal bishop from Sudan was in Washington in the week of Oct 15-19 2001 at the invitation of the Institute on Religion and Democracy. He attempted to warn Congress and anyone else who would listen of the dangers to his country and the United States posed by Islam, especially in its militant form.  The Bishop said that The congregation of All Saints Cathedral in Khartoum, a peaceful assembly of Christians, was recently disbanded and many members were arrested, tried in kangaroo courts and either imprisoned or punished by caning.

     In Sudan, says Bishop Dolli, many Christian church buildings have been either bulldozed or bombed from the air.  Non-Muslims suffer persecution in employment, and all women, whether Muslim or not, are forced to wear the black chador and veil. The government army has been renamed "Jundy Allah" (the Army of Allah) and they fight Jihad (holy war) against those in Southern Sudan and non-militant Muslims.

     Slavery continues to be practiced by the murahaleen, members of government-backed militias who regularly conduct raids against Christians in Southern Sudan. The murahaleen have killed thousands, enslaved children and young women, stolen cattle, plundered and burned food stores and crops and are reported by various human-rights organizations to have raped both men and women.  According to the New York Post (10/21/02) up to 15,000 people are held as slaves in the Sudan, and more have been traded to other Arab countries.

     More than 2 million Sudanese civilians are estimated to have died since 1983 as a result of the continuing warfare, according to the IRD. Many millions more have been forced to flee their homes. Bishop Dolli says radical Islam's goal is to dominate the entire African continent with its militant, oppressive, dangerous and increasingly popular brand of religion. So-called "Islamic moderates," in the bishop's view, are among the first targeted for extermination by the extremists, even before they go after Jews and Christians. 

According to Middle East News Line (10/16/01) "Moderate" Saudi Arabia arrested  least 15 Christians from Africa in August to October of 2001 for conducting non-Islamic services in private homes. Three of them are said to have been tortured in prison. Saudi Arabia does not allow the worship of any other religion other than Islam. Jews are not allowed in the kingdom and Christians are warned that they risk arrest if they participate in private prayer gatherings.

   According to Islam those who convert from the faith must be killed.  Jeff Jacoby in his article Durban, racism, and Islamism (Boston Globe, 9/3/2001) wrote how:

Afghanistan's Islamist dictators, the Taliban, announced that six international aid workers who have been jailed on charges of preaching Christianity will be put on trial. As for the 16 Afghans arrested with them, they will face the death penalty if they are found to have converted from Islam.

  Luckily the workers were saved by the Northern Alliance. 

   Muslims in the Sudan enslave non-Muslims.  Rod Dreher wrote about the experience of Francis Bok in his column in the New York Post 5/3/2001.

ONE DAY in 1986, as Francis Bok stood in a market in southern Sudan, trying to sell his family's eggs and beans, a Muslim militia backed by his country's government descended like a swarm of hornets.

"They shot people in the head, and cut off heads with swords," Francis says of the raid he witnessed on the town.

Why did he make it out alive? Because he was 7 years old.

Having murdered all the adults, the Arab militiamen took the children as slaves. Francis and two his sisters, all Catholics, were tied up in baskets and hung like saddlebags on a donkey.

One of the girls wouldn't stop crying for her parents. So the Muslims stopped the caravan and blew her head off. When the other began wailing, they chopped off her foot. "I learned to be quiet," says Francis.

   Muslim regimes oppress their own people if their own people support the infidel.  After the September 11th attacks there were candlelight vigils in Iran in solidarity with the victims.  Jack Kelly (Who Hates Us? New York Post 9/13/02) wrote that:

The most courageous and least reported, Sept. 11 observance took place in Iran.  Thousands of Iranians, most of them young people, braved arrests and beatings by the secret police to hold candlelight vigils in memory of those who died in the World Trade Center, in the Pentagon and in a field in Somerset Country, Pa. 

SMCCDI (Student Mobilization Coordination Committee for Democracy in Iran) reported dozens of arrests and beatings and that police had opened fire on demonstrators in the Western Iranian city of Mahabad. 

   The shocking level of Islamic intolerance has been described on the Shockers web page of Americans For A Safe Israel

VIII Islam and Women

  Click here to see information about Islam and Women.

VIIIB Islam and Slavery

Slavery is part of Jihad, and Jihad will remain as long there is Islam.

Sheik Saleh Al-Fawzan,
member of the Council of Religious Edicts and Research,
the Imam of Prince Mitaeb Mosque in Riyadh
and a professor at Imam Mohamed Bin Saud Islamic University.
(Saudi Sheik: Slavery is a Part of Islam   11/10/03)

Serge Trifkovic in his excellent book The Sword of the Prophet writes that the Spanish and Portuguese orignally purchased black African slaves for their American colonies from Arab dealers.  Of course Arabs collected slaves for themselves as well.  Trifkovic writes:

Every year, for about 600 years, the Nubian kingdom was forced to send a tribute of slaves to the Muslim rulers in Cairo. 

Muslims wanted castrated slaves because of their harems.  As a result the slave dealers would castrate their African captives.   The method of castration was gruesome and many slaves died as a result.

Arabs have slaves today.  Trifkovic writes:

the Anti-Slavery Society's findings (1982) and those of Africa Watch (1990) point to the existence of at least 100,000 "full-time" slaves and additional 300,000 half-slaves all of them black, still being held by Arab Mauritanians...  Even the old Arab practice of forming slave armies is being revived in Mauritanian, where thousands of Haratines were forcibly recruited, armed and sent to take over black African villages in the south, where they massacred the inhabitants.

Alyssa Lapen, wrote  a review of Francis Bok's book Escape from Slavery: The true story of my ten years in captivity—and my journey to freedom in America, in 10/17/03. 

The cruelty that Francis Bok experienced at age seven defies civilized human conception. One day in 1986, his mother Marial sent him to Nyamlell’s market from their Southern Sudan Dinka village of Gourion to sell eggs and peanuts. That day, the Catholic boy nicknamed Piol, for rain, lost his childhood and world to the murahaliin. After torching the nearby villages and slaying their inhabitants, 20 light-skinned Juur horsemen charged into Nyamlell. They severed the heads of all Dinka men with single sword strokes, left them rolling in the blood-soaked market dust and stole off Piol’s older friends Abuk, Kwol and Nyabol in different directions. A rifleman permanently silenced a crying girl with a bullet to her head. A swordsman more “mercifully” sliced off her sister’s leg at the thigh like the branch of a small tree. Francis tried to flee. Terror squelched his cries. He was halted at gunpoint, grabbed and slung astride a small saddle, crafted specifically to carry abducted children, and ridden far north...

Bok was beaten, forced to tend and sleep with animals, fed rotting meat, and cursed as a jedut—maggot—even after his master pressed a Muslim name and prayers upon him. Abdul Rahman ironically means “servant of the compassionate one.” But there was not one second of compassion during Bok’s 10 years of captivity, although he was one of the lucky ones. He many times tried to escape, and failed. His penalties were mere beatings. Other Dinka escapees routinely lost their limbs when recaptured. Giemma Abdullah threatened the same; Bok didn’t believe him, until he saw other Dinkas, limbless. Finally, at 17, Francis Bok took the cows one morning, and from the road near their grazing area ran all the way to Mutari. After further privations and imprisonments, Bok finally hid in a truck en route to ed-Da’ein, fled to Khartoum, to Cairo, and as a refugee, in 1999, to the U.S. He landed in the U.S. poor, illiterate, and 20...

These grotesque privations sound highly unusual, perhaps even unique. In reality, however, Bok’s experience precisely tracked that of oppressed non-Muslim peoples throughout 13 centuries of Islamic history, according to pre-eminent Islamic scholar Bat Ye’or. Non-Muslim peoples like the Dinka, conquered by Islamic Jihad, were soon rendered inferior, subjected to slavery, mass deportations, and forced conversions like those suffered by two million Dinka around Nyamlell and throughout Southern Sudan.

The Islamic system of enslavement was by no means limited to Greece. Bat Ye’or tells us, “eyewitness accounts over the centuries and from several regions mirror [current] events…. Even at the end of the 19th century, constant Jihad in the Sudan is strikingly similar to accounts from the Jacobite, Armenian, and Greek chronicles of the early Middle Ages and later periods.” ...

Islam captured and enslaved probably millions of children -- under the Seljuks and Ottomans, over 500 years, in Greece, Serbia, North Africa, India and over 1,400 years of Islamic history wherever Islam reigned.

A  Greek priest, Isidore Glabas described,  the Ottoman system of enslaving non-Muslim children.

What would a man not suffer were he to see a child, whom he had begotten and raised…carried off by the hands of foreigners, suddenly and by force, and forced to change over to alien customs, and to become a vessel of barbaric garb, speech, and piety and other contaminations, all in a moment? … Shall he lament his son because a free child becomes a slave, because being nobly born he is forced to adopt barbaric customs? Because he who is rendered so mild by motherly and fatherly hands is about to be filled with barbaric cruelty? Because he who attended matins in the churches and frequented the sacred teachers is now, alas, taught to pass the night in murdering his own people, and in other such things?...

Ms. Lapen quotes a Drina passage:

It was already the sixth year since the last collection of this tribute of blood, and so this time the choice had been easy and rich; The necessary number of healthy, bright and good looking lads between ten and fifteen years old had been found without difficulty, even though many parents had hidden their children in the forest, taught them how to appear half-witted, clothed them in rags and let them get filthy, to avoid the aga’s choice. Some went so far as to maim their own children, cutting off one of their fingers with an ax….A little way behind the last horses in that strange convoy straggled, disheveled and exhausted, many parents and relatives of those children who were being carried away forever to a foreign world, where they would be circumcised, become Turkish, and forgetting their faith, their country and their origin, would pass their lives in the ranks of the janissaries or in some other, higher, service of the Empire. They were for the most part women, mothers, grandmothers and sisters of the stolen children. When they came too close, the aga’s horsemen would drive them away with whips, urging their horses at them with loud cries to Allah….. The mothers were especially persistent and hard to restrain. Some would rush forward not looking where they were going with bare breasts and disheveled hair, forgetting everything about them, wailing and lamenting as at a burial, while others almost out of their minds moaned as if their wounds were being torn by birth pangs, and blinded with tears, ran right onto the horsemen’s whips and replied to every blow with the fruitless question: “Where are you taking him? Why are you taking him from me?”

Where many went, their mothers would not like to have known: Throughout Islamic history, boys’ darkest use was as eunuchs. Islamic trade in castrated male slaves persisted until Europe pressured the Ottomans to stop in the 19th century.

   Serge Trifkovic writes in the Sword and the Prophet how in Pakistan

girls as young as five are auctioned off to highest bidders and... women who accuse a man of rape are in turn condemned to death for adultery.

IX Corruption and Islam

  Many Muslims consider themselves highly moral and have extremely strict moral codes.  They consider the "Satanic" West to be immoral and corrupt.  Although there is a belief among Moslems that the "Satanic" West is immoral and corrupt, and although they consider themselves highly moral, many are extremely immoral to non-Muslim's as discussed previously in this article.  In addition many are immoral to each other. 

   An example of the strictness of Islamic Law is Iran where it is unlawful for a man to shake hands with a woman in public.  The National Review (Oct 28, 02) wrote about what happened when fiftysomething actress Gohar Kheirandish presented a film festival award to twentysomething movie directory Ali Zamani.  When she did she committed the heinous sin of planting a kiss on the recipient's forehead.  The two were arrested, together with a local Culture Ministry official thought to have been complicit in the outrage.   Thundered an editorial in one government newspaper: "Our enemies are trying to harm Islam through out culture." 

    Iran stones violators of Shariah law to death and has regulations regarding the proper size of stones. (Banafsheh Zand Bonazzi, Tehran's Kiling Fields, 1/27/05)

stones.jpg (61419 bytes)


 Iran also employs several types of body mutilation, from the amputation of hands, arms and legs to the macabre procedure of plucking out the eyeballs of the sentenced. Several photos exist to document such occurrences, in dossiers kept by human rights organizations.

While they were in control of Afghanistan the Taliban moral code was so strict that their religious police punished the playing of music with lashings or worse.   Anna Mulrine in her article "Unveiled Threat" U.S. News and World Report, Oct 5, 01, quotes a woman named Laila, as saying:

Kites, once a favorite children's toy, are banned.  So are chess, and music, and dancing at weddings...Women are not allowed to laugh out loud-anything that would bring you a second of happiness.

   According to an article in the Washington Times (1/3/2004) during the Saudi religious police is so strict that it seized Barbie dolls from toy stores.   According to the article these religious police:

were raiding toy stores and gift shops in the desert kingdom to seize anything related to the Western holiday season, including flowers, candles, stuffed animals, Barbie dolls and other items considered evil.

The squads of police from the "Authority for Promotion of Virtue and Prevention of Vice" are targeting the New Year period, which is considered a non-Muslim festival, in an attempt to eliminate Western corrupting influences.

   Wahabism, the Islamic religion of the Taliban believes luxurious living as a chief evil.  Perhaps this is why they ban music.  When Taliban religious police were dispersed because of the threat of an American attack after September 11, Afghans started playing music (New York Times, Friday, September 28, 01).

   Serge Trifkovic, in his outstanding book The Sword of Islam gives an example of how there are Saudis who also do not approve of music:

Just outside the city of Riyadh there is a magnificent concert hall seating 3,000 known as the King Fahd Cultural Center...Completed in 1989 at a cost of $140 million, it boasts the finest marble and precious woods, a state of the art laser lighting system and a hydraulic stage.  But the hall has never staged an event...According to one report, on hearing about Western style music played by mixed casts (meaning men and women) to mixed audiences, the country's religious leaders "went berserk."

Niles Lathem wrote in the New York Post (Oct 18, 01) how:

Agents of the Vice and Virtue ministry have routinely beaten women on the street for wearing nail polish or walking outside without a male relative, forced men to wear beards, and have banned TV, movies and music, in a five year reign of terror to enforce the Taliban's fanatic interpretations of Islam

   Wahabi Islam is hardening the Islam of Somalia.  A Somali Muslim journalist Bashir Goth wrote the following about this in the Addis Tribune (November 21, 2003, "Against the Saudization of Somaliland")

"It is time to tell these sick men that the bare breast of the woman suckling her child is not about pornography, but about motherhood. The girls and boys sitting next to each other in class are not indulging in a sex orgy, you demented paranoiacs, but enjoying a healthy educational environment. The girl walking in the street without a headcover and wearing a big smile is not about flirting; it is about beauty of life. The woman holding a lively conversation with a male friend in a coffee house or a shopping mall is not about illicit affairs; it is about a much-needed human relationship and a healthy exchange of intellectual ideas. The woman wearing the traditional diric and hagoog and regally strolling in the street is not about indecency but about culture. The nightingale voices of our female singers are not about eroticism, you philistines, but about art, music and enjoyment of one of God's marvelous gifts… " It is time we have to speak out. If we don't do it today, we won't be able to do it tomorrow. Because there will be no tomorrow as our country descends into 7th century Arabia."

   The Taliban, the most strictly Islamic group in the world, maintain scores of opium and heroin production facilities throughout the country. 

Afghanistan is a world wide leader in poppy production and the drug trade is a primary source of funding for the Taliban generating ...between $50 million and $100 million a year.

according to Peter Singer, a military analyst for the Brookings Institution (NYPost 9/26/01 p15).  Whatever the pious Taliban are spending their drug money on, it isn't on helping their people.  According to a report by Physicians for Human Rights:

Afghanistan is one of the poorest countries in the world.  Afghanistan ranks 170th out of 174 on the 1995 UNDP development index. [60] It has one of the highest infant (165/1000) and child (257/1000) mortality rates of all countries. [61]   Life expectancy at birth is 45 years. [62] There are an estimated 700,000 widows [63] and over 750,000 disabled Afghan men, women and children. [64] Access to safe drinking water in rural areas is 5% and in urban areas 39%, [65] and it is estimated that 42% of all deaths in Afghanistan are due to diarrheal diseases. [66] Malnutrition affects up to 35% of children under age 5, [67] and 85,000 children under age five die annually from diarrheal diseases. [68] Immunization rates of children are abysmal with an estimated coverage of less than 10% of all children. [69] ..

The civilian population of Afghanistan is almost wholly dependent upon the sustenance of the international aid community. Seventy percent of the health care system in Afghanistan is dependent on external assistance. [81]   United Nations’ humanitarian agencies report feeding hundreds of thousands of Afghans, and subsidized bread sales reportedly reach over one million. International aid represents a significant component of national economy, given the wholesale destruction of indigenous production and markets.[82] ..

The United States has been the largest single donor of humanitarian aid to Afghanistan or to Afghans living outside the country as refugees. In 1999, the United States contributed over $70 million in humanitarian aid to Afghanistan,

   Not only don't the Taliban use their drug wealth to help their poor, they actually attack foreign agencies who provide aid to the poor.  The New York Post of 10/20/01 writes how:

Aid agencies, meanwhile, complained of continued looting of their operations by Taliban and other armed bands. On Friday, the Swedish Committee for Afghanistan said Taliban fighters had sacked offices in five cities, beating some local staff and forcing them to shut down.

   According to another article in the Post of 10/20/01

A senior (U.S.) administration official accused Taliban leaders of using "food as a weapon" by burning food deliveries and telling villagers that U.S. airdrops of food were poisoned.

   To protect themselves from American attack, the Taliban have put command and control centers and arms in mosques.  They don't care that they are jeopardizing their supposedly holy mosques.  In fact if the United States destroys a mosque with arms that might enrage the rest of the Islamic world which is what they want.  U.S. intelligence reported plans by the Talibans to blow up mosques and blame the destruction on the United States to gain Islamic support against the United States.  Tales of atrocities by the pious Taliban come from the Northern Alliance.  One of these atrocities is skinning their victims alive.

The Newscop organization interviewed a woman who was forced to become a prostitute because of the edicts of the pious Taliban forbidding women to work.  In their article of Sept. 27, 2001 they quote her as saying:

Most of the customers were Taliban. They paid between 10,000 to 20,000 Afghans, (the equivalent of about 25 - 50 US cents). For younger or very beautiful women they paid more. Sometimes they (the customers) would get what they wanted and not pay. If any woman dared complain, saying that they were doing this only for money, the men would threaten her with exposure, saying that they would tell everyone that she was an adulterer, and therefore be subjected to death by stoning. We could nothing against them.

   The interviewer expressed surprise that most of her customers were Taliban.  She replied:

They only pretend to be Muslim.  If they were really interested in Islam they would have shut us down. It would be impossible for us to operate without their knowledge. So even though all the arrangements were very secret and underground, I think we could operate only because they knew about us and were the ones coming to us. That was why they did not expose us...

The Taliban themselves are the biggest sinners and then they claim that they are Muslim, which they are not. The people of Afghanistan were Muslim before the Taliban captured power, and were practicing all the tenets of the religion - fasting, praying, but were doing this out of faith, not at the point of a gun. Now people hate Islam because of them and their savagery. They have turned the nation into one of robbers and prostitutes. You cannot find these kind of barbaric people anywhere in the world.

   According to the New York Post 2/11/02 the Taliban routinely abducted beautiful Afghan women as rewards for victory in battle and kept them as sex slaves.

   Islamic immorality is not limited to the Taliban.  The Northern Alliance stuffed hundreds of Taliban and al Qaeda prisoners who they captured into sealed cargo containers killing them by asphyxiation.  Witnesses said the doomed prisoners were heard begging for water and pleading. "We are human, not animals."  According to the New York Post (8/19/02)

both the Northern Alliance and the Taliban used "death by container" as a cheap means of mass murder in the past.  Prisoners have been left to die in the sun in metal containers 40 feet by 8 feet by 8 feet, and have been discovered grilled black.

The New York Post tells how an Arab sheik have imports models from Europe under the pretense of giving them work and then holds them against their will unless they perform sexual acts (New York Post 2/25/2001).     Seymour Hersh in an article in the New Yorker, called Kings Ransom (10/22/01) wrote that:

Saudi Arabia's strict interpretation of Islam, known as Wahhabism, and its use of mutawwa'in-religious police-to enforce prayer, is rivalled only by the Taliban's. And yet for years the Saudi princes-there are thousands of them-have kept tabloid newspapers filled with accounts of their drinking binges and partying with prostitutes, while taking billions of dollars from the state budget.

Daniel Pipes (May 9, 2001, The Jerusalem Post) writes how

The Bank of Credit and Commerce International (BCCI) was the Islamist bank par excellence; when it failed in 1991, spawning perhaps the largest and most complex banking scandal in history, its seemingly devout owners had embezzled billions of dollars from 1.3 million mostly Moslem depositors in over 70 countries. The "Islamic capital-investment companies" that flourished in Egypt in the 1980s also collapsed from corruption, as did similar institutions in Turkey. And a recent University of Texas study finds that "Islamic banks in Iran and Sudan are avenues for corruption and embezzlement."

In offices, Islamists are known to be sexual harassers. Thus did a female employee at the Saudi mission to the United Nations in New York publicly complain last September about enduring years of sexual harassment from "male fundamentalist members" of the Saudi mission.

When in authority, Islamists exploit women. The Iranian government recently arrested the head of an Islamic revolutionary court on charges of running a prostitution ring involving runaway underage girls.

   Despite the oil resources of Saudi Arabia there is huge National debt and about 20% are unemployed as of 2002.  Ali Al Ahmed of the Saudi Research Institute on On the Record with Greta Van Susteren Fox News Channel August 27, 2002 said in regard to the Saudis:

They arrest everybody that sneezes in the country, except al Qaeda members, who have been arrested, detained and released, 160 people confirmed released who were in Afghanistan and fought along Taliban and al Qaeda.

   There is a lot of corruption in the Islamic Palestinian Authority as well.

IXb Islam's Contribution To Civilization

The world is flat, anyone of the round persuasion does not believe in God and should be punished.

1993 Edict of Sheik Abdel-Aziz Ibn Baaz

   Apologists for Islam point to the golden age of Islam when supposedly Islam lived peacefully together with other religions.   Andrew Bostom in an article titled (The Sacred Muslim Practice of Beheading, 5/13/04) wrote about Islamic attitudes during this golden age.  He wrote:

The classical Muslim jurist al-Mawardi (a Shafi’ite jurist, d. 1058) from Baghdad was a seminal, prolific scholar who lived during the so-called Islamic "Golden Age" of the Abbasid-Baghdadian Caliphate. He wrote the following, based on widely accepted interpretations of the Qur'an and Sunna (i.e., the recorded words and deeds of Muhammad),regarding infidel prisoners of Jihad campaigns:

“As for the captives, the amir [ruler] has the choice of taking the most beneficial action of four possibilities: the first to put them to death by cutting their necks; the second, to enslave them and apply the laws of slavery regarding their sale and manumission; the third, to ransom them in exchange for goods or prisoners; and fourth, to show favor to them and pardon them. Allah, may he be exalted, says, 'When you encounter those [infidels] who deny [the Truth=Islam] then strike [their] necks' (Qur'an sura 47, verse 4)”....Abu’l-Hasan al-Mawardi, al-Ahkam as-Sultaniyyah." [The Laws of Islamic Governance, trans. by Dr. Asadullah Yate, ( London, Ta-Ha Publishers Ltd., 1996, p. 192. Emphasis added.]...

During the period of “enlightened” Muslim rule, the Christians of Iberian Toledo, who had first submitted to their Arab Muslim invaders in 711 or 712, revolted in 713. In the harsh Muslim reprisal that ensued, Toledo was pillaged, and all the Christian notables had their throats cut. On the Indian subcontinent, Babur (1483-1530), the founder of the Mughal Empire, who is revered as a paragon of Muslim tolerance by modern revisionist historians, recorded the following in his autobiographical “Baburnama,” about infidel prisoners of a Jihad campaign:

"Those who were brought in alive [having surrendered] were ordered beheaded, after which a tower of skulls was erected in the camp." [The Baburnama -Memoirs of Babur, Prince and Emperor, translated and edited by Wheeler M. Thacktson, Oxford University Press,1996, p. 188. Emphasis added.]

Serge Trifkovic in his book the Sword of the Prophet in a section called "Myth of a "Golden Age" wrote that:

Whatever flourished, it was not by reason of Islam, it was in spite of Islam.   ...The periods of civilization under Islam, however brief, were predicated on the readiness of the conquerors to borrow from earlier cultures, to compile translate, learn, and absorb.  Islam per se never encouraged science, meaning "disinterested inquiry," because the only knowledge it accepts is religious knowledge...

It is said that when the Caliph Umar conquered Alexandria in the seventh century, he had its huge library burned, saying that if the writings contained within were in agreement with the Kuran, then they were redundant and therefore useless; if they disagreed with the holy book of the Muslims, then they were blasphemous and must be burned. ..

Like all totalitarian ideologies, Islam has an inherent tendency to the closing of the mind.

   Saudi Arabia is one example of an Islamic country that closes the mind.  According to Trifkovic:

The government censors all forms of public artistic expression and prohibits cinemas and public musical or theatrical performances, except those that are considered folkloric.  The authorities prohibit the study of evolution, Freud, Marx, Western philosophy.  Informers monitor lectures and report to government and religious authorities.

IXC The Current State of the Moslem World

The following is an excerpt from a talk by Haim Harari, a theoretical physicist and former President of the Weizmann Institute of Science at a meeting of the International Advisory Board of a large multi-national corporation, on April, 2004

The root of the trouble is that this entire Moslem region is totally
dysfunctional, by any standard of the word, and would have been so even
if Israel would have joined the Arab league and an independent Palestine
would have existed for 100 years. The 22 member countries of the Arab
league, from Mauritania to the Gulf States, have a total population of
300 millions, larger than the US and almost as large as the EU before
its expansion. They have a land area larger than either the US or all of
Europe. These 22 countries, with all their oil and natural resources,
have a combined GDP smaller than that of Netherlands plus Belgium and
equal to half of the GDP of California alone. Within this meager GDP,
the gaps between rich and poor are beyond belief and too many of the
rich made their money not by succeeding in business, but by being
corrupt rulers. The social status of women is far below what it was in
the Western World 150 years ago. Human rights are below any reasonable
standard, in spite of the grotesque fact that Libya was elected Chair of
the UN Human Rights commission. According to a report prepared by a
committee of Arab intellectuals and published under the auspices of the
U.N., the number of books translated by the entire Arab world is much
smaller than what little Greece alone translates. The total number of
scientific publications of 300 million Arabs is less than that of 6
million Israelis. Birth rates in the region are very high, increasing
the poverty, the social gaps and the cultural decline.

    Why is the Islamic world like this?  Could it have something to do with Islam?  Could Islamic teachings about the inferiority and evil nature of women have something to do with the pathetic state of women in the Moslem world?   Could Islamic laws that command perpetual Jihad against the infidel have something to do with the poverty and lack of Human Rights in the oil rich Islamic world? 

X Links To Other Pages About Islam

   Two other web pages in this web site have information regarding Islamic hostility to the West.  They are the Creation of Paranoia and the Creation of Delusion web pages.

The following are links to pages about Islam.  If they no longer link to anything a possible reason is that Muslims have shut them down.  The following are good sites on Islam.

The Koran and the Kafir

The Complete List of Sites Offering an Alternative View On Islam

Arab Masters Raping Boy Slaves

The AntiJihad Forum

Islamic Law

Islamic Nations Slaughter, Enslave Christians

Yazdgird Letter to Omar

Islam Awareness

Islam Unveiled With Rational Thinking

Institute For the Secularization of Islamic Society

Islam Review

Slavery In Islam

The Spirit of Islam

The Truth About Islam

Books on Islam include:

Unveiling Islam: An Insider's Look at Muslim Life and Beliefs


shelp/images/house2.gif (1340 bytes)                                shelp/images/philButton.gif (5147 bytes)       

Hits since 9/25/04

Hit Counter

Table of Contents